a_o 1000_o year_n and_o afterward_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v now_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v of_o time_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o band_n now_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n when_o he_o be_v loose_v but_o how_o say_v you_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 1260_o year_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lose_n of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a but_o antichrist_n time_n long_o who_o reign_v not_o only_a when_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o apoc._n 20.3.4_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v 1000_o year_n while_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o elect_a but_o dominier_v over_o his_o own_o by_o his_o mark_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o servitude_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a three_o you_o say_v because_o as_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n do_v reason_n except_o that_o grievous_a persecution_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a many_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o for_o to_o perish_v whereupon_o our_o lord_n also_o say_v unless_o those_o day_n be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.22_o i_o answer_v this_o of_o matthew_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o affliction_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o flight_n shall_v there_o be_v under_o your_o antichrist_n such_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v plain_o obey_v he_o or_o what_o shall_v the_o sabbath_n hurt_v christian_n that_o flee_v or_o how_o shall_v new_a false_a prophet_n have_v place_n after_o your_o great_a antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o after_o that_o affliction_n the_o lord_n foretell_v that_o such_o shall_v come_v a_o fresh_a ver_fw-la 24._o therefore_o what_o name_v soever_o you_o pretend_v for_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o firmness_n in_o it_o moreover_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o persecution_n be_v both_o antichrist_n and_o short_a what_o be_v this_o for_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n unless_o thou_o repent_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o apoc._n 2.5_o be_v that_o angel_n punish_v within_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o here_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o antichrist_n durance_n but_o this_o your_o demonstration_n be_v like_o your_o other_o this_o also_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o in_o as_o word_n though_o it_o perteyn_n nothing_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v amiss_o many_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o to_o perish_v then_o to_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a for_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o slaughter_n not_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n four_o you_o say_v christ_n preach_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v no_o long_o i_o answer_v you_o be_v a_o notable_a disputer_n very_o will_v you_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n if_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v the_o agreement_n of_o year_n will_v perhaps_o be_v meet_v but_o be_v as_o you_o mind_n they_o direct_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o it_o be_v rather_o meet_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v contrary_a namely_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v very_o long_o because_o christ_n do_v it_o open_o in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a short_a time_n so_o also_o shall_v christ_n glory_n appear_v the_o great_a in_o subdue_a this_o enemy_n the_o long_a that_o his_o tyranny_n have_v continue_v enemy_n do_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v their_o enemy_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v very_o poor_a so_o antichrist_n be_v very_o rich_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o subject_n so_o antichrist_n be_v a_o king_n as_o christ_n patient_o suffer_v all_o injury_n so_o antichrist_n studious_o infer_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n so_o antichrist_n abound_v with_o so_o great_a wealth_n as_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o carry_v the_o whore_n will_v you_o require_v a_o similitude_n of_o year_n in_o these_o five_o you_o say_v because_o the_o sum_n of_o 1260_o year_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v appoint_v can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o john_n a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v often_o already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o daniel_n but_o what_o let_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o application_n unto_o these_o word_n of_o john_n because_o by_o a_o time_n you_o say_v without_o doubt_n must_v be_v understand_v some_o one_o number_n as_o one_o day_n one_o week_n one_o month_n one_o year_n one_o five-yeres-tide_n one_o jubilee_n one_o hundred-yere_n one_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v but_o you_o without_o doubt_n be_v egregious_o deceive_v neither_o do_v i_o thing_n that_o you_o write_v these_o thing_n wake_v but_o a_o sleep_n or_o nod_v do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o year_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o even_o the_o day_n and_o month_n which_o the_o angel_n himself_o set_v a_o time_n you_o say_v must_v be_v doubtless_o some_o one_o number_n as_o one_o day_n one_o week_n one_o month_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o one_o day_n than_o time_n shall_v be_v two_o day_n halfa_v a_o time_n half_o a_o day_n now_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o 1256._o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o let_v a_o time_n be_v one_o month_n time_n will_v be_v two_o month_n half_o a_o time_n 15._o day_n all_o which_o join_v together_o make_v three_o month_n and_o 15._o day_n will_v the_o 42._o month_n be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o these_o but_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v too_o loud_o lest_o i_o be_v troublesome_a to_o your_o sleepy_a head_n i_o will_v whisper_v to_o you_o as_o low_o as_o i_o can_v that_o a_o time_n of_o day_n be_v not_o one_o day_n but_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n time_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o namely_o 720_o half_a a_o time_n 180._o likeweise_v also_o a_o time_n of_o year_n be_v 360._o year_n time_n 720._o half_a a_o time_n 180._o so_o a_o time_n of_o month_n be_v 12._o month_n time_n 24._o half_a a_o time_n six_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v awake_a think_v on_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n dream_v sweet_o those_o 3400._o yeree_n which_o by_o your_o account_n you_o have_v wring_v out_o from_o your_o adversary_n six_o you_o say_v the_o 7._o time_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o be_v seven_o year_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v otherweise_n so_o many_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n nabuchodonosor_n have_v live_v without_o his_o kingdom_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n therefore_o one_o time_n in_o john_n shall_v be_v one_o usual_a year_n and_o 2._o time_n 2._o year_n and_o so_o forward_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o tie_v word_n always_o unto_o one_o signification_n except_o where_o certain_a reason_n and_o necessity_n do_v constreyn_a daniel_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v on_o he_z knee_n three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n three_o year_n in_o a_o day_n dan._n 6.11_o and_o thus_o now_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n as_o beside_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o some_o man_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v witness_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v nothing_o which_o may_v hold_v either_o you_o or_o any_o other_o papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o more_o and_o true_o whereof_o you_o and_o all_o papist_n may_v not_o well_o be_v ashamed_a which_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceyve_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n with_o such_o leight_n and_o childish_a toy_n god_n grant_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o now_o also_o show_v you_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o there_o remain_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o you_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o illyricus_n where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v find_v indeed_o &_o right_o say_v week_n of_o year_n
there_o be_v a_o certain_a chief_a and_o famous_a woman_n a_o idolatrice_n sorceress_n &_o harlot_n like_o the_o ancient_a jezabell_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n yet_o by_o thus_o much_o more_o furnish_v to_o destroy_v because_o this_o show_v herself_o open_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o prophetisse_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o she_o become_v a_o school_n mistress_n teach_v other_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o woman_n to_o sparse_v abroad_o their_o poison_n simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n carpocrates_n his_o marcellinam_n apelles_n his_o philumenam_fw-la montanus_n after_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o place_n nigh_o to_o this_o thyatira_n his_o priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n in_o the_o antitype_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o jezabell_n be_v rome_n queen_n idolatrice_n sorceress_n whore_n killer_n of_o martyr_n prophetisse_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o heresye_n and_o many_o such_o like_a with_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o adorn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o in_o this_o book_n partly_o she_o boast_o set_v forth_o herself_o impudent_o late_o we_o learn_v tha_z the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o balaam_n now_o we_o have_v the_o city_n show_v by_o jezabell_n both_o which_o perteine_a to_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n see_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o city_n be_v thing_n very_o near_o conjoin_v and_o how_o do_v it_o fit_a the_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n now_o such_o a_o city_n how_o long_a time_n do_v the_o pope_n deceive_v under_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o hypocritical_a balaam_n in_o the_o former_a age_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o increase_a honour_n and_o reputation_n but_o after_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n lift_v up_o above_o king_n &_o emperor_n so_o as_o now_o all_o man_n quake_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o rome_n become_v the_o queen_n jezabell_n a_o impudent_a and_o paint_a whore_n balaam_n therefore_o and_o jezabell_n declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o impiety_n only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o increase_n a_o time_n rome_n in_o her_o infancy_n as_o balaam_n handle_v her_o matter_n more_o wary_o and_o secret_o she_o pretend_v that_o she_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o her_o mouth_n be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n as_o the_o prophetisse_n jezabell_n preach_v open_o that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o godliness_n that_o abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o king_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n this_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n command_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o exact_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n &_o image_n who_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o singular_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v so_o lively_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n this_o then_o be_v jezabell_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o time_n shake_v too_o soft_o &_o modest_o this_o peste_n have_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o less_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o will_v have_v no_o earnestness_n spare_v in_o repress_v so_o great_a impudence_n learned_a man_n have_v deal_v some_o what_o more_o bold_o and_o free_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n yet_o they_o use_v not_o that_o earnestness_n that_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o sort_n ¶_o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o stubburne_n of_o jezabell_n christ_n deal_v some_o while_n patient_o with_o that_o impure_a thyatiren_n woman_n so_o also_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o stormy_a trouble_n of_o barbarian_n be_v quiet_v and_o the_o longobarde_n be_v overthrow_v nevertheless_o this_o peace_n bring_v no_o amendment_n but_o increase_v rather_o the_o apostasy_n while_o they_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impudent_a jezabell_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o those_o time_n all_o ungodliness_n do_v grow_v the_o papist_n strive_v to_o oppress_v the_o former_a dimness_n with_o infernal_a darkness_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o punishment_n of_o jezabell_n the_o bed_n be_v sometime_o to_o delight_n and_o riot_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n sit_v down_o on_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o abound_v upon_o their_o head_n amos_n 6.4_o sometime_o to_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v bim_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o feebleness_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n psal_n 41.4_o of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o delight_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o of_o grief_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o follow_v where_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o great_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o thyatiâ—en_a woman_n have_v languish_v rome_n also_o have_v be_v sick_a since_o the_o year_n 1300_o consume_a more_o every_o day_n as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n for_o since_o that_o time_n paleness_n have_v cover_v her_o face_n her_o stomach_n be_v grow_v weak_a her_o soul_n be_v become_v heavy_a &_o her_o flesh_n consume_v yea_o her_o infirmity_n have_v grow_v so_o far_o that_o if_o thou_o behold_v she_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o dry_a carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a plight_n and_o good_a like_n o_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o one_o word_n have_v give_v so_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o time_n so_o far_o of_o can_v the_o languish_a destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v note_v out_o more_o elegant_o and_o evident_o god_n will_v not_o have_v she_o perish_v on_o a_o swift_a or_o speedy_a disease_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o forget_v she_o but_o with_o a_o waste_a consumption_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o wax_v rot_v both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o linger_a punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n and_o also_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o many_o age_n who_o she_o have_v lead_v in_o error_n so_o long_o a_o time_n certain_o unless_o rome_n do_v feel_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o her_o consumption_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v sick_a not_o only_o of_o a_o consumption_n but_o also_o of_o a_o phrenesy_n ¶_o and_o those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adulterer_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n 2._o unless_o these_o shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n they_o shall_v feel_v great_a affliction_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o king_n learn_v this_o sufficient_o by_o experience_n the_o most_o fierce_a and_o savage_a turk_n on_o the_o one_o side_n vex_v the_o emperor_n the_o spaniard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remember_v the_o age_n past_a since_o the_o year_n one_o thou_o sand_n and_o three_o hundred_o in_o which_o jezabell_n begin_v to_o languish_v who_o can_v attain_v to_o declare_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o transilvanie_n polen_n boheme_n the_o house_n of_o austriche_n the_o emperor_n the_o venetian_n the_o spaniard_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o barbarous_a turk_n do_v not_o this_o your_o affliction_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o jezabell_n rome_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o her_o sick_a bed_n why_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o your_o adultery_n which_o this_o whore_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o cause_v all_o these_o evil_n unto_o you_o but_o this_o calamity_n hitherto_o while_o jezabell_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o wherewith_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v be_v punish_v unless_o you_o renounce_v betimes_o her_o ungodly_a commerce_n and_o society_n when_o she_o shall_v yield_v her_o last_o breathe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterwards_o be_v it_o then_o now_o time_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o peer_n to_o fly_v like_o coward_n from_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o pardon_n or_o excuse_v who_o bewitch_v with_o her_o beauty_n while_o she_o flourish_v company_v with_o she_o what_o torment_n await_v your_o wretched_a lust_n who_o do_v now_o embrace_v a_o stink_a carcase_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o yourselves_o in_o forsake_v with_o all_o speed_n this_o harlot_n least_o sudden_o at_o length_n you_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o your_o repentance_n shall_v be_v too_o late_a both_o with_o the_o most_o
more_o they_o enough_o this_o cry_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o can_v suffer_v unjust_a murder_n unpunished_a in_o which_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v gen._n 4.10_o but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v provoke_v by_o a_o cry_n to_o punishment_n before_o that_o he_o prepare_v to_o it_o but_o whither_o do_v the_o saint_n bear_v the_o former_a injury_n without_o speak_v neither_o cry_v out_o before_o this_o 5_o seal_n without_o doubt_n they_o do_v always_o sigh_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o first_o of_o all_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cry_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o far_o of_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o sorrow_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o child_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o fervent_a prayer_n both_o that_o they_o may_v more_o esteem_v the_o good_a thing_n obtain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a a_o regard_n he_o have_v of_o we_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o sincere_a mind_n ¶_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a they_o set_v forth_o god_n with_o those_o title_n whereby_o they_o may_v establish_v &_o increase_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o right_a invocation_n for_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v let_v go_v unpunished_a the_o ill_a deed_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v also_o true_a &_o have_v make_v large_a promise_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o people_n ¶_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v judgement_n pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o matter_n vengeance_n to_o the_o perform_v &_o execute_v of_o the_o thing_n judge_v which_o signify_v punishment_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v yet_o chief_o i_o think_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o innocent_a party_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v construe_v often_o with_o a_o preposition_n as_o in_o luke_n avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n ch_n 18.3_o where_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v fervent_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o her_o own_o deliverance_n so_o david_n 1_o sam._n 13._o and_o the_o lord_n avenge_v i_o of_o thou_o so_o have_v tremelius_fw-la i_o will_v rather_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o &_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o thou_o as_o also_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o thou_o for_o he_o do_v not_o wish_v evil_a to_o saul_n to_o his_o face_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o the_o soul_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v after_o so_o long_a a_o trial_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o power_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v always_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o request_n it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o grant_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v they_o which_o they_o desire_v earnest_o but_o it_o be_v differ_v to_o some_o time_n which_o be_v accomplish_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v 11_o then_o long_o white_a rob_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o montanus_n omit_v the_o white_a robe_n &_o read_v &_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v other_o copy_n read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o &_o a_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v they_o &_o so_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n &_o there_o be_v give_v to_o they_o every_o one_o several_a white_a robe_n the_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o sign_n &_o by_o a_o speech_n by_o both_o which_o be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o come_n condition_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o robe_n be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v garment_n hang_v down_o even_o to_o the_o heel_n fit_n for_o to_o hide_v all_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n as_o cyrus_n of_o the_o robe_n in_o xenophon_n it_o seem_v to_o hide_v if_o any_o shall_v have_v any_o defect_n in_o his_o body_n fit_a vestment_n for_o the_o saint_n &_o meet_v for_o christ_n to_o give_v they_o but_o whereas_o the_o robe_n be_v white_a that_o pertain_v to_o a_o ornament_n use_v in_o time_n of_o joy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o ch_z 3.4_o but_o now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o soul_n cause_n themselves_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o enjoy_v gladness_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o want_v they_o robe_n all_o that_o time_n from_o traiane_n to_o gallienus_n christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n ch_n 3.5_o how_o long_o be_v this_o promise_n differ_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o race_n be_v run_v out_o there_o be_v some_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n therefore_o these_o robe_n be_v not_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o which_o be_v give_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o labour_n be_v end_v but_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n signify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v merry_a day_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o white_a gown_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a mirth_n the_o answer_n make_v by_o word_n come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o both_o command_v they_o to_o rest_v and_o also_o set_v down_o limit_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v namely_o a_o very_a little_a time_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v which_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o sum_n a_o joyful_a rest_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v fore_o show_v which_o at_o length_n a_o new_a slaughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v follow_v which_o at_o length_n be_v finish_v that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o holy_a soul_n desire_v the_o history_n witness_v that_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o after_o galienus_n succeed_v claudius_n quintilius_n aurelianus_n tacitus_n florianus_n probus_n carus_n and_o his_o son_n &_o at_o length_n diocletian_n through_o all_o which_o space_n of_o about_o forty_o year_n unto_o the_o ninetinth_n year_n of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o white_a gown_n and_o of_o joyful_a mirth_n free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o saint_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o interrupte_v and_o hinder_v the_o peace_n grant_v which_o calmness_n euseb_n describe_v eloquent_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n and_o 1._o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o hist_n for_o be_v about_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o diocletian_o cruelty_n he_o prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a happiness_n he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o great_a every_o where_n among_o all_o man_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n how_o great_a be_v the_o mildness_n say_v he_o of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o we_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n and_o bold_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n hold_v in_o great_a estimation_n love_v entire_o and_o count_v most_o trusty_a to_o they_o as_o that_o dorotheus_n and_o gregorius_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n find_v no_o less_o courtesy_n assembly_n be_v celebrate_v with_o very_o great_a company_n of_o people_n the_o accustom_a house_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o build_v new_a and_o large_a certain_o the_o whole_a narration_n cast_v a_o savour_n of_o mirth_n most_o convenient_a to_o these_o white_a robe_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o these_o garment_n and_o of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v command_v to_o take_v but_o this_o felicity_n remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o diocletian_a disturb_v it_o for_o this_o one_o only_a conflict_n be_v remain_v to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n which_o at_o length_n be_v past_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n much_o desire_v neither_o shall_v any_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n afterward_o trouble_v they_o as_o before_o time_n 12_o afterward_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n neither_o have_v the_o sixth_o seal_v any_o beast_n to_o make_v attention_n because_o man_n be_v attentive_a enough_o by_o the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o only_a strife_n remain_v
sort_n john_n be_v here_o instruct_v of_o the_o elder_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o the_o elder_n demand_v not_o of_o the_o general_a innumerable_a multitude_n but_o of_o one_o certain_a kind_n contain_v in_o that_o great_a company_n who_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o one_o apparel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o name_n because_o they_o shall_v cleave_v one_o to_o another_o both_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o a_o continual_a join_v together_o of_o the_o time_n who_o also_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n 14_o thou_o know_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v not_o thou_o know_v wherefore_o this_o company_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o he_o see_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a troop_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o by_o his_o ignorance_n he_o declare_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n suspect_v nothing_o less_o ¶_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n the_o elder_n do_v ask_v two_o thing_n who_o be_v these_o and_o whence_o come_v they_o john_n be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o of_o they_o the_o elder_a therefore_o teach_v he_o but_o answer_v only_o to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whence_o they_o come_v which_o yet_o also_o shall_v disclose_v the_o man_n themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a affliction_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o mark_n print_v on_o they_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o some_o age_n after_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a afterward_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o excellency_n sake_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o sure_o moses_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o in_o his_o song_n in_o these_o word_n for_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n which_o shall_v burn_v even_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n and_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o the_o consume_v for_o hunger_n and_o waste_v with_o scab_n and_o bitter_a pestilence_n i_o will_v send_v also_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sword_n shall_v kill_v without_o and_o in_o the_o chamber_n fear_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o young_a woman_n the_o suckling_n with_o the_o gray_a head_a deut._n 32.22_o moses_n sing_v that_o these_o evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n which_o albeit_o they_o strike_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o man_n even_o by_o the_o word_n rehearse_v yet_o they_o scarce_o touch_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o most_o wretched_a nation_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thou_o sand_n six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o moses_n have_v show_v in_o those_o word_n that_o i_o may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n who_o can_v number_v by_o count_v how_o great_a evil_n those_o ancient_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n no_o history_n show_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o make_v so_o horrible_a a_o slaughter_n the_o enemy_n himself_o refrain_v not_o from_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o strange_a murder_n beyond_o the_o cruelty_n of_o any_o war_n you_o may_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v here_o destroy_v utter_o especial_o when_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o utter_a ruin_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v slave_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v mock_v stock_n in_o the_o theater_n final_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o death_n but_o reserve_v unto_o torment_n indeed_o a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v revive_v but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v new_a calamity_n like_v as_o in_o the_o comedy_n the_o heart_n of_o prometheus_n be_v eat_v be_v restore_v often_o time_n for_o hadrian_n kill_v again_o this_o people_n most_o miserable_o forbid_v they_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o disperse_v they_o into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v disperse_v vacabonde_n banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n &_o land_n wander_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o governor_n without_o god_n for_o a_o king_n yea_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o terlullian_n in_o his_o apologet._n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o stranger_n they_o may_v salute_v their_o father_n land_n with_o their_o foot_n there_o be_v never_o no_o calamity_n of_o any_o people_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n so_o grievous_a or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o time_n of_o such_o continuance_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spectacle_n so_o clear_a of_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o any_o so_o fearful_a exemple_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n neither_o yet_o shall_v there_o belesse_a trouble_n a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o end_n to_o this_o so_o long_a misery_n at_o that_o time_n say_v daniel_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o it_o be_v anation_n even_o unto_o that_o time_n which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o sharp_a assault_n before_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o shall_v sometime_o show_v more_o clear_o if_o god_n will_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o present_a cast_n of_o of_o this_o people_n or_o that_o future_a calamity_n at_o their_o receive_n again_o into_o grace_n this_o great_a affliction_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o together_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v revive_v after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o first_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v that_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v from_o that_o happiness_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n on_o earth_n &_o not_o to_o that_o future_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sound_a fruition_n whereof_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o that_o there_o be_v make_v one_o sheepfolde_a the_o elect_a jew_n be_v choose_v into_o one_o christian_a people_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o chap._n 21.22_o from_o which_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a see_v that_o this_o indefinite_a number_n be_v make_v partly_o of_o the_o gentile_n partly_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o calling_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o seal_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o those_o definite_a and_o seal_a one_o be_v not_o jew_n furthermore_o sound_a peace_n and_o all_o perfect_a happiness_n shall_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v brief_o but_o more_o large_o at_o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v finish_v there_o remain_v yet_o much_o of_o that_o great_a affliction_n all_o which_o shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v ¶_o and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o only_a righteousness_n &_o holiness_n 15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o choose_v into_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v for_o then_o the_o fall_n away_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v constant_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o in_o his_o temple_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n there_o as_o chap._n 21.22_o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o shall_v regard_v no_o more_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n thereby_o here_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n yet_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o come_n between_o of_o outward_a mean_n for_o to_o worship_v he_o of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o the_o heaven_n ¶_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v
he_o may_v not_o publish_v abroad_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o to_o be_v think_v especial_o see_v christ_n to_o this_o end_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.1_o where_o to_o his_o servant_n say_v he_o not_o to_o any_o one_o alone_a but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o these_o word_n seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v bring_v not_o these_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n into_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v they_o to_o a_o other_o more_o proper_a and_o fit_a which_o judgement_n certain_a print_v copy_n do_v favour_n which_o read_v &_o hereafter_o thou_o write_v or_o peradventure_o shall_v write_v but_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o vowel_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o last_o syllable_n take_v away_o yet_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o reading_n quite_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o jug_n what_o sense_n to_o take_v that_o interpretation_n please_v i_o most_o of_o all_o which_o alike_o agree_v to_o both_o to_o wit_n according_a to_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o bring_v even_o now_o unless_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v that_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v write_v hereafter_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o vision_n which_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v more_o sure_a that_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v for_o a_o common_a solace_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v disclose_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n which_o now_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n apart_o as_o to_o paul_n who_o hear_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v more_o over_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o eternal_a silence_n if_o at_o length_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o thunder_n speak_v therefore_o let_v they_o be_v seal_v for_o this_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o first_o beginning_n afterward_o let_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o end_n when_o the_o thing_n shall_v become_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v be_v understand_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v as_o long_o as_o thy_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v &c._n &c._n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v now_o it_o follow_v touch_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o first_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v short_o for_o in_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v from_o the_o old_a solemn_a manner_n of_o swearer_n from_o whence_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v often_o time_n take_v for_o to_o swear_v gen._n 14.22_o numb_a 14_o 30._o ezech._n 20.5_o 6_o and_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o which_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n speak_v by_o the_o four_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o john_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebeewes_n swear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24.21_o but_o he_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o power_n which_o most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o create_v thing_n whereby_o he_o bring_v into_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v straightway_o perform_v the_o future_a work_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o ¶_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o i_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o time_n signifi_v continuance_n of_o time_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n day_n delay_n shall_v mollify_v &_o mitigate_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v tarry_v defer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o luke_n 12.45_o heb._n 10.37_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o interpreter_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v stay_v their_o course_n and_o no_o long_o finish_v their_o yearly_a round_a course_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n then_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o special_a comfort_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o all_o age_n for_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o what_o purpose_n also_o shall_v he_o sever_v the_o part_n which_o be_v not_o disjoin_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n time_n shalâ—_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v time_n after_o the_o consummation_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o consummation_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o very_a little_a time_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n chap._n 14.7_o for_o say_v he_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o which_o be_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n swear_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o preach_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o very_a restore_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o end_n draw_v near_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o finish_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o not_o right_a when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v which_o thing_n have_v deceive_v some_o expositor_n so_o that_o they_o though_o that_o this_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o light_n after_o in_o this_o book_n that_o this_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o some_o long_a time_n after_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o what_o then_o promise_v the_o angel_n touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o time_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o moment_n but_o because_o the_o space_n to_o come_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a ¶_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shalb_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v finish_v so_o have_v the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v finish_v see_v theod._n bez._n all_o expositor_n which_o i_o have_v see_v do_v understande_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o angel_n yet_o if_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o book_n be_v consider_v &_o every_o point_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v diligent_o examine_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o point_n to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o race_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o must_v be_v as_o a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v show_v clear_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o restore_n
be_v keep_v certain_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o brazen_a wall_n albeit_o the_o discern_a now_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a while_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o public_a read_v but_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o man_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v wax_v clear_a to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n may_v thou_o not_o worthy_o suspect_v the_o pope_n craft_n restrain_v thou_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o our_o book_n and_o of_o all_o familiarity_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v thou_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o thou_o through_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o deformity_n ¶_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o true_a spouse_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o the_o false_a shall_v rule_v but_o how_o great_a darkness_n be_v here_o and_o no_o marvel_n in_o so_o great_a blindness_n of_o man_n understanding_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o present_a who_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v disclose_v they_o to_o thy_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thy_o guide_n i_o may_v go_v safe_o for_o to_o dispel_v the_o obscurity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o signify_v in_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n three_o common_a year_n &_o a_o half_a go_v about_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o four_o euphratean_a angel_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n see_v that_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o slip_v away_o be_v there_o any_o so_o obstinate_a who_o will_v yet_o avouch_v that_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v together_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n and_o strait_n of_o their_o own_o and_o naturall-signification_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o see_v these_o month_n pertain_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o john_n see_v she_o rise_v up_o afterward_o chap._n 13.1_o which_o thing_n no_o where_n be_v either_o say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v certain_o that_o space_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v grow_v be_v wound_v and_o recover_v health_n again_o wherein_o he_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n &_o shall_v make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o final_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v altogether_o give_v to_o exceed_a riot_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o three_o common_a year_n and_o a_o half_a peradventure_o therapontigonus_fw-la platâ—gidorus_n shall_v recover_v life_n who_o conquer_v the_o half_a part_n of_o all_o nation_n well_o nigh_o within_o twenty_o day_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v four_o wing_n on_o his_o back_n notable_a token_n of_o his_o swiftness_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o asia_n in_o twelve_o year_n all_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n neither_o give_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n dan._n 7.6_o but_o antichrist_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n ride_v on_o the_o very_a sun_n to_o subdue_v all_o country_n none_o except_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o idleness_n to_o all_o delight_n &_o wretched_a intemperancy_n but_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a yet_o after_o in_o the_o chap._n 20.4_o where_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o beast_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n to_o with_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v in_o chain_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n lie_v dead_a before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o beast_n also_o antichrist_n be_v through_o all_o that_o time_n otherwise_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o not_o only_o command_v nothing_o but_o also_o not_o live_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v minife_a from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o his_o place_n we_o will_v show_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n chap._n 17._o second_o see_v this_o account_n be_v not_o common_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o reckon_v these_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a type_n but_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n shall_v every_o several_a month_n note_v seven_o year_n as_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v whole_o without_o all_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o compare_v the_o month_n to_o the_o week_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n suffer_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o every_o each_o day_n be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o whence_o he_o note_v common_o this_o space_n sometime_o by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n some_o time_n by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o chap_n 12.6_o but_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o month_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o week_n and_o there_o be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o &_o four_o year_n number_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n we_o therefore_o think_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o these_o month_n which_o agree_v whole_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n three_o that_o these_o be_v not_o julian_n year_n for_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n make_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n but_o so_o many_o julian_n month_n do_v effect_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventie_o eight_o day_n &_o more_o whereupon_o there_o want_n of_o the_o julian_n four_o score_n day_n and_o some_o what_o more_o how_o many_o year_n the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v lack_v every_o one_o by_o itself_o be_v take_v for_o one_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_v julian_n year_n what_o month_n then_o do_v the_o angel_n use_v here_o not_o the_o lunary_n nor_o julian_n but_o only_o the_o egyptian_a month_n every_o of_o whâ—ch_o consist_v of_o thirty_o day_n he_o have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n only_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o month_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o who_o great_a city_n they_o shall_v lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o unbury_v for_o a_o mock_a stock_n after_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o month_n we_o have_v limit_v by_o thirty_o day_n every_o of_o those_o five_o month_n chap._n 9_o four_o that_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v either_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o time_n which_o go_v before_o this_o writing_n for_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o in_o chap_n 4.1_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o neither_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n for_o next_o after_o follow_v the_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n the_o clothing_n with_o the_o sun_n the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o the_o moon_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n chap_n 12.1_o for_o with_o all_o this_o glory_n shine_v that_o first_o most_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o find_v to_o what_o time_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n namely_o of_o a_o most_o waste_a wilderness_n of_o sackcloth_n uncleene_n corruption_n and_o lamentable_a deformity_n as_o touch_v that_o the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o this_o wonder_v appear_v in_o heaven_n where_o afterward_o the_o dragon_n war_v at_o length_n throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o chap._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n from_o whence_o also_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v if_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o
first_o decad._n see_v chap._n 13.3_o 11_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v and_o that_o seven_o king_n the_o pope_n which_o have_v come_v and_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n and_o be_v not_o after_o that_o time_n utter_o perish_v in_o man_n opinion_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o beast_n i_o say_v be_v the_o eight_o and_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n by_o himself_o alone_o do_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v call_v that_o beast_n who_o description_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n by_o four_o succeed_a course_n of_o time_n all_o which_o chaungin_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o one_o from_o whence_o now_o at_o length_n after_o the_o second_o mutation_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o add_v a_o double_a condition_n of_o he_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o first_o description_n show_v in_o the_o same_o that_o these_o word_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o ¶_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o to_o wit_n king_n for_o here_o octavus_fw-la the_o eight_o agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o bestia_n the_o beast_n the_o common_a translation_n translate_v amiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o beast_n for_o there_o be_v not_o eight_o beast_n but_o eight_o king_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o be_v this_o beast_n the_o pronoune_n relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a as_o sometime_o also_o else_o where_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n also_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n member_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v the_o supposite_a of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v both_o that_o eight_o king_n and_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o this_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o same_o pope_n after_o his_o dignity_n recover_v from_o that_o main_a overthrow_n which_o the_o barbarian_n do_v make_v when_o his_o wound_a head_n wâ—â—_n câ—â—ed_v as_o in_o chap._n 13.3_o or_o when_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o do_v ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o at_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o when_o the_o second_o beast_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.11_o when_o gregory_n the_o second_o &_o his_o next_o successor_n do_v appear_v with_o two_o horn_n pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o we_o have_v show_v already_o before_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n pertein_v to_o that_o three_o mutation_n but_o from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o eight_o have_v the_o beast_n eight_o head_n which_o even_o now_o be_v but_o seven_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o this_o eight_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n purpose_n sovereignty_n whereupon_o it_o be_v add_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o only_o of_o a_o great_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n wherein_o he_o pass_v the_o seven_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o beginning_n after_o constantine_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o after_o phocas_n but_o more_o &_o less_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n therefore_o the_o pope_n revive_v be_v the_o eight_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o from_o which_o now_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v apparent_a why_o in_o chap._n 13._o one_o antichrist_n be_v paint_v out_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n &_o the_o eight_o ¶_o and_o go_v into_o destruction_n to_o be_v destroy_v utter_o in_o his_o due_a time_n this_o last_o member_n be_v the_o four_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n fetch_v from_o the_o general_a interpretation_n in_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o that_o which_o there_o be_v say_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n here_o be_v express_v in_o word_n some_o what_o divers_a so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o member_n these_o be_v answerable_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o three_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o four_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v see_v pertain_v to_o the_o special_a mutation_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n see_v then_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o who_o bare_a rule_n in_o john_n his_o time_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o heathen_a empire_n by_o a_o second_o most_o sure_a demonstration_n we_o have_v find_v out_o both_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o clear_a may_v be_v propond_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o seven_o king_n succeed_v next_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o king_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n write_v ver_fw-la 10._o five_o be_v fall_v one_o that_o be_v the_o sixth_o be_v but_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o therefore_o antichrist_n succeed_v next_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v that_o seven_o king_n as_o before_o we_o have_v manifest_v it_o follow_v also_o necessary_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v that_o chief_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o so_o diligent_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o same_o be_v the_o whore_n see_v now_o you_o jesuite_n from_o how_o necessary_a principle_n the_o argument_n proceed_v apply_v what_o engine_n you_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o you_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v bring_v ladder_n to_o conquer_v heaven_n but_o your_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v treat_v off_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v divise_v be_v absurd_a and_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o toy_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o head_n now_o follow_v the_o horn_n which_o by_o their_o consent_n do_v bring_v yet_o a_o more_o full_a light_n of_o time_n for_o by_o how_o much_o thing_n be_v near_o together_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o the_o more_o perceive_v and_o observe_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o seven_o head_n may_v become_v know_v by_o more_o token_n and_o his_o first_o beginning_n more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a pomp_n and_o company_n of_o servant_n by_o who_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o regard_v his_o come_n the_o angel_n expound_v these_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o afterward_o be_v describe_v of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v both_o by_o their_o kingdom_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o mind_n in_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o war_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v verse_n 14._o their_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o double_a or_o twofold_a time_n the_o first_o of_o it_o not_o yet_o receive_v who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n the_o second_o of_o it_o receive_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o meet_v with_o a_o doubt_n whereby_o some_o body_n peradventure_o may_v think_v that_o these_o king_n reign_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v no_o say_v he_o they_o reign_n not_o yet_o but_o shall_v reign_v short_o for_o otherwise_o the_o warning_n have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o time_n exhibit_v yet_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o a_o certain_a mutual_a beway_v which_o the_o horn_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v one_o for_o a_o other_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o i_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o accusative_a case_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n as_o these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n mat._n 20.12_o also_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n
reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o oecumenius_n say_v among_o other_o interpretation_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o thaâ—_n we_o say_v that_o he_o quicken_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n which_o receive_v to_o weet_v god_n well_o and_o agreable_o to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n judge_v that_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n so_o interprete_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v after_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n compare_v but_o i_o forbear_v to_o heap_v together_o interpretation_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o isay_n chap._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o awake_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n several_o of_o certain_a nation_n from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o of_o all_o together_o in_o the_o chap._n 24._o but_o see_v this_o renew_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o same_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n and_o wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n as_o chap._n 25.8_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o full_a restore_n be_v yet_o look_v for_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v pass_v in_o those_o small_a deliverance_n which_o come_v to_o this_o people_n long_o ago_o especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o express_a note_n of_o the_o time_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v next_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v visit_v leviathan_n that_o long_o and_o crooked_a serient_a and_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o isaiah_n chapter_n 27._o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o which_o word_n he_o signifi_v not_o the_o babylonian_a for_o he_o be_v far_o remoove_v from_o the_o seaâ—_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o turk_n who_o likeweise_v our_o holy_a apostle_n john_n agreable_o unto_o it_o call_v a_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n this_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o long_a serpent_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v spread_v and_o extend_v so_o far_o abroad_o and_o no_o less_o inst_o say_v to_o be_v crooked_a if_o anâ—_n do_v consider_v well_o the_o province_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o knob_v head_n to_o be_v in_o greece_n macedon_n thracia_n and_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n his_o some_o what_o stretch_v out_o body_n to_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o call_v at_o this_o day_n anatolie_a afterward_o his_o belly_n bow_v &_o go_v in_o circuit_n by_o syria_n &_o phoenicia_n as_o dionysius_n write_v most_o elegant_o of_o the_o gulf_n issicus_n as_o a_o dragon_n cruel_a in_o look_n be_v wrap_v about_o round_o creep_v slow_a last_o of_o all_o his_o tail_n follow_v with_o a_o long_a train_n through_o egypt_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o lybia_n and_o gather_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o circle_n this_o serpent_n go_v not_o with_o straight_a pass_n but_o bow_v himself_o into_o many_o crooked_a circuit_n thrust_v forward_o his_o very_a body_n who_o be_v he_o that_o behold_v this_o empire_n not_o so_o much_o stretch_v itself_o in_o length_n as_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o crooked_a wind_a may_v not_o perceive_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o hunt_v after_o vain_a subtlety_n but_o to_o bring_v only_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v that_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v represent_v to_o we_o there_o be_v add_v the_o habitation_n of_o this_o serpent_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n or_o whale_n how_o wonderful_o do_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o sea_n pontus_n and_o propontide_n to_o weet_v constantinople_n therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o a_o account_n this_o serpent_n &_o leviathan_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o turkish_a name_n then_o shall_v this_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o prophet_n join_v together_o these_o two_o thing_n say_v thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v leviathan_n with_o his_o most_o sharp_a sword_n the_o next_o chapter_n begin_v by_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o benefit_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a so_o john_n in_o this_o place_n next_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n add_v this_o resurrection_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o the_o 37._o chap._n of_o ezechiel_n where_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o dry_a bone_n the_o slay_v and_o the_o grave_n they_o the_o jew_n afflict_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a ability_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o ruin_n than_o have_v the_o dead_a and_o bury_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o sinew_n flesh_n skin_n spirit_n than_o a_o future_a restore_n at_o length_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a an_o well_o come_v as_o almost_o be_v a_o new_a life_n of_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o back_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o do_v open_v your_o grave_n &_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n o_o my_o people_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n our_o dwell_a place_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n moreover_o that_o resurrection_n which_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v by_o degree_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o but_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o furthermore_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o now_o shall_v be_v the_o unite_n together_o of_o judah_n &_o ephraim_n which_o those_o two_o piece_n of_o wood_n join_v together_o into_o one_o do_v declare_v which_o thing_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o israelite_n neither_o also_o past_a but_o to_o come_v as_o that_o happiness_n show_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n great_a than_o any_o that_o the_o day_n past_a can_v challenge_v but_o how_o do_v that_o agree_v that_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n be_v conjoin_v the_o conquer_a of_o gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 38._o and_o 39_o unless_o that_o here_o the_o resurrection_n go_v before_o in_o john_n in_o this_o place_n it_o follow_v the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o daniel_n have_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o those_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n awoke_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.23_o for_o many_o be_v not_o all_o but_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o a_o difference_n may_v be_v set_v between_o the_o general_a and_o this_o resurrection_n he_o attribute_v also_o the_o chief_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o justify_v other_o not_o so_o much_o for_o labour_n pass_v in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o for_o their_o present_a travel_n and_o industry_n for_o they_o that_o teach_v say_v he_o shall_v shine_v not_o they_o which_o teach_v long_o a_o go_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v how_o that_o of_o hosea_n 13_o 14._o belong_v also_o to_o this_o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o free_o use_v so_o express_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n
christ_n be_v notable_a in_o defend_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v even_o as_o mighty_a a_o keeper_n &_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o some_o certain_a both_o place_n and_o time_n he_o manife_v himself_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n a_o avenger_n than_o every_o wherein_o other_o as_o appeareth_z both_o in_o this_o city_n and_o antitype_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n paul_n who_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o first_o how_o many_o adversary_n find_v he_o there_o i_o will_v abide_v say_v he_o at_o â—phesus_fw-la till_o pentecost_n for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o the_o adversary_n many_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o calamity_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v beat_v elsewhere_o and_o stone_v &_o leave_v for_o dead_a but_o here_o demetrius_n stir_v up_o the_o workman_n against_o he_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o keep_v paul_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o caius_n &_o aristarchus_n &_o alexander_n pacify_v the_o tumulte_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o town_n clerk_n act._n 19_o the_o same_o hand_n shield_v tychichus_n and_o timotheus_n the_o angel_n afterward_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ephes_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o no_o less_o the_o elder_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o paul_n call_v to_o miletum_n to_o give_v they_o his_o last_o farewell_n at_o length_n john_n come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o there_o abide_v many_o year_n stablish_v all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n neither_o do_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o his_o death_n but_o at_o length_n return_v from_o banishement_n he_o die_v quiet_o in_o this_o city_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o star_n bear_v hand_n give_v such_o safety_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o like_a power_n also_o shine_v forth_o in_o preserve_v the_o pastor_n through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o first_o church_n a_o huge_a number_n indeed_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v daily_o but_o this_o be_v marvelous_a that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v utter_o much_o more_o the_o pastor_n against_o who_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v most_o of_o all_o there_o be_v make_v daily_o so_o great_a increase_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v then_o common_o and_o true_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o often_o as_o he_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o regard_v diligent_o all_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o what_o city_n give_v he_o a_o show_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n &_o favour_n than_o in_o ephesus_n whereto_o for_o teacher_n he_o give_v paul_n apollo_n tychicus_n timotheus_n john_n the_o apostle_n beside_o many_o other_o apostolical_a man_n and_o where_o or_o when_o be_v christ_n more_o manifest_o conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n then_o in_o those_o first_o time_n until_o about_o constantine_n he_o do_v enrich_v so_o abundant_o the_o church_n with_o all_o gift_n he_o prick_v forward_o their_o sluggishness_n correct_v their_o negligence_n reward_v their_o virtue_n so_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v by_o himself_o to_o compass_v every_o one_o and_o view_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o be_v always_o among_o the_o candlestick_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v idle_o but_o walk_v about_o continual_o &_o come_v to_o visit_v every_o thâ—ng_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n yet_o because_o by_o outward_a argument_n this_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o alike_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o &_o singular_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o city_n &_o time_n be_v allege_v ¶_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o narration_n and_o first_o of_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o narration_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o and_o tri_v every_o angel_n work_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v reward_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n to_o virtue_n nor_o just_a punishment_n to_o naughtiness_n and_o as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o vicar_n how_o wicked_o serviceable_a be_v they_o who_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n the_o power_n over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n see_v he_o thorough_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a conversant_a among_o the_o candlestick_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n respect_v either_o his_o office_n in_o this_o verse_n or_o his_o virtue_n against_o outward_a evil_n ver_fw-la 3._o his_o office_n consist_v either_o in_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v it_o usual_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n or_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n as_o touch_v that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v bestow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v laborious_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n &_o grief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o pray_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o as_o knowledge_n they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o and_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o but_o patience_n as_o a_o necessary_a companion_n must_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o spirit_n show_v say_v and_o thy_o patience_n as_o also_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o fight_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n teach_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2_o tim._n 2.23.24_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o teach_v behold_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o admonish_v every_o one_o with_o tear_n act._n 20.31_o do_v thou_o also_o conjecture_v from_o those_o godly_a bishop_n who_o love_v paul_n so_o grealy_a who_o also_o he_o again_o love_v no_o less_o act._n 20.37.38_o afterward_o mind_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v clear_a need_v not_o many_o word_n as_o touch_v her_o antitype_n the_o matter_n be_v even_o as_o evident_a they_o do_v never_o more_o faithful_o give_v themselves_o to_o teach_v that_o monster_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o do_v not_o feed_v at_o all_o or_o that_o one_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o teacher_n who_o as_o dumb_a shall_v be_v sleepy_a distract_v with_o other_o business_n there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v who_o teach_v not_o most_o diligent_o even_o also_o at_o rome_n where_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spring_v up_o betimes_o they_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o from_o this_o office_n the_o pastor_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o least_o do_v plain_o and_o clear_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n then_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a they_o have_v hear_v rehearse_v justin_n apolog._n 2._o the_o same_o thing_n testify_v clemens_n origenes_n tertullian_n cypriam_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n ¶_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o wicked_a such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v no_o less_o pure_a and_o sound_o which_o first_o be_v universallie_o set_v down_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v towards_o all_o the_o wicked_a afterward_o special_o what_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o clergy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o general_a discipline_n do_v not_o tolerate_v man_n in_o any_o sort_n live_v wicked_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fault_n do_v rebuke_n either_o private_o or_o before_o many_o if_o private_a admonition_n profit_v nothing_o then_o also_o at_o last_o it_o do_v debar_v they_o from_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o that_o
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o word_n in_o the_o antitype_n be_v jew_n as_o many_o as_o entangle_v in_o error_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o arian_n bishop_n under_o constantine_n constance_n and_o valence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o romanist_n glory_v no_o less_o in_o the_o chyre_n of_o peter_n then_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n these_o only_a will_v be_v catholic_n their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o let_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o as_o goodly_a word_n as_o they_o will_v by_o their_o true_a name_n they_o be_v false_a jew_n in_o show_n only_a christian_n who_o gather_v congregaâ—ions_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n acknowledge_v they_o not_o which_o thrust_v upon_o he_o a_o other_o worship_n they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v from_o heaven_n some_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v give_v to_o this_o holy_a philadelphia_n see_v there_o be_v many_o daily_a who_o god_n of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n &_o enlighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v &_o embrace_v the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v peter_n vergerius_n peter_n martyr_n hier._n zanchius_n martinengê°_n &_o many_o other_o both_o italian_n &_o other_o nation_n who_o first_o be_v papist_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n ¶_o behold_v i_o say_v excellent_a doubtless_o be_v once_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o phlladelphians_n over_o the_o jew_n &_o no_o less_o famous_a shall_v be_v at_o length_n the_o triumph_n of_o this_o church_n over_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o we_o have_v fight_v with_o they_o by_o pen_n &_o ink_n but_o the_o time_n short_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o weapon_n chief_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o church_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o plain_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o some_o other_o but_o be_v overthrow_v holy_a philadelphia_n shall_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n so_o as_o no_o name_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o chap._n 19_o for_o this_o worship_n of_o the_o false_a jew_n pertain_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o romish_a beast_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o for_o hitherto_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n neither_o do_v unthankful_a man_n acknowledge_v any_o love_n of_o i_o by_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o but_o then_o i_o will_v adorn_v thou_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v in_o account_n with_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o token_n of_o victory_n over_o thy_o enemy_n &_o shall_v enrich_v thyself_o with_o their_o spoil_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v dear_o belove_v who_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n they_o shall_v see_v increase_v so_o wonderful_o o_o holy_a philadelphia_n cherish_v thy_o hope_n with_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v otherwise_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v etc._n etc._n my_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v preach_v always_o with_o the_o like_a patience_n which_o i_o see_v thou_o to_o have_v use_v to_o thy_o great_a peril_n &_o yet_o thou_o have_v abide_v constant_o in_o thy_o duty_n ¶_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o also_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v from_o the_o hour_n will_v not_o god_n suffer_v the_o tentation_n to_o touch_v the_o philadelphians_n at_o all_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a altogether_o in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v therefore_o be_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v deliver_v jud._n 2.18_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o that_o tentation_n but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o strength_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o bear_v conragious_o the_o calamity_n but_o also_o overcome_v &_o be_v victor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o hour_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o type_n itself_o that_o persecution_n doubtless_o under_o trajan_n which_o philadelphia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o church_n sustain_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v why_o in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ang._n of_o smyrna_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v of_o x_o day_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o include_v in_o one_o hour_n in_o both_o place_n he_o respect_v the_o concur_v of_o the_o type_n &_o antitype_n there_o because_o under_o constantine_n costance_n &_o valemce_n within_o which_o time_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o smyr_n church_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a calamity_n rage_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o space_n he_o defyne_v that_o affliction_n by_o x._o day_n in_o which_o he_o note_v both_o the_o year_n so_o many_o as_o traian_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o rage_n &_o also_o that_o long_a delay_n in_o the_o antitype_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n but_o see_v in_o the_o antit_fw-la of_o the_o philad_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v affliction_n far_o great_a than_o all_o yet_o short_a he_o have_v join_v the_o same_o trouble_n of_o time_n in_o one_o hour_n in_o the_o type_n this_o tentation_n therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o last_o fight_n of_o the_o rom._n antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n &_o of_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n in_o the_o east_n very_o terrible_a in_o the_o whole_a preparation_n but_o on_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o the_o triumph_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o man_n of_o which_o be_v here_o give_v a_o taste_n the_o full_a declaration_n be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o place_n but_o see_v in_o this_o battle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a victory_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o this_o alone_a peradventure_o this_o tentation_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o which_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o war_n and_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n some_o grievous_a thing_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n then_o also_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o some_o storm_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o short_o this_o tentation_n wâ—ll_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o shake_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n beside_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o place_n the_o sin_n which_o reign_n every_o where_o not_o without_o causâ—_n indeed_o may_v increase_v this_o fear_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v firm_a in_o that_o day_n and_o we_o may_v gâ—ssâ—_n at_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o tempest_n in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o for_o they_o promise_v that_o this_o alone_a shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a sound_a and_o undefiled_a whereto_o belong_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o pillar_n ver_fw-la 12._o what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o other_o church_n the_o future_a disturbance_n of_o all_o thing_n seem_v so_o miserable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v no_o face_n of_o any_o church_n any_o where_o beside_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o church_n at_o length_n shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o have_v not_o regard_v a_o full_a reformation_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hitherto_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o way_n to_o preserve_v be_v by_o constancy_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v first_o by_o his_o quick_a come_n the_o philadelphike_a church_n feel_v the_o hour_n ostentation_n by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o writing_n for_o traiane_n succeed_v next_o after_o domitian_n under_o who_o john_n receive_v this_o revelation_n neither_o shall_v the_o new_a
he_o reprove_v also_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psalm_n 105.14.15_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n amos_n 1.2_o why_o they_o be_v not_o the_o world_n wise_a at_o last_o when_o it_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n because_o it_o do_v entreat_v so_o contemptuous_o and_o unworthy_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o terrible_a thunder_n do_v signify_v punishment_n and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o any_o mean_n as_o which_o do_v fall_v violent_o upon_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v voice_n add_v sure_o voice_n do_v note_v out_o often_o time_n the_o crake_a of_o thunder_n as_o exod._n 19.16_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n very_o loud_a so_o in_o chap._n 20.18_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v perceive_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o see_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o thunder_n the_o voice_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o he_o do_v allude_v unto_o that_o fearful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o judgement_n the_o sound_n whereof_o when_o it_o continue_v and_o wax_v very_o strong_a moses_n say_v i_o do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exod._n 19.19_o heb._n 12.21_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o judgement_n do_v more_o abash_v and_o trouble_v their_o mind_n than_o the_o present_a horror_n of_o some_o terrible_a spectacle_n the_o fear_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v sustain_v in_o some_o sort_n unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o it_o quake_v at_o every_o show_n of_o evil_a as_o if_o torment_n be_v prepare_v and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v undergo_v the_o voice_n then_o here_o be_v some_o strange_a thing_n betoken_v some_o evil_n to_o come_v or_o sting_v of_o conscience_n with_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v always_o torment_v with_o expectation_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a thing_n to_o come_v this_o fear_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a tear_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n than_o any_o present_a though_o grievous_a calamity_n such_o than_o be_v the_o weapon_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o this_o armoury_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o take_v of_o vengeance_n even_o as_o the_o use_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n private_o do_v require_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o caufe_fw-fr why_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o wicked_a world_n for_o who_o defence_n so_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v ¶_o and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o protection_n be_v declare_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o the_o inward_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o burn_a lamp_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 1.4_o for_o by_o the_o flame_n of_o these_o those_o lamp_n do_v burn_v with_o that_o difference_n only_o whereby_o the_o river_n differ_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lamp_n do_v signify_v vessel_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o limit_v measure_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o can_v be_v include_v in_o any_o straight_a vessel_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v before_o most_o free_a not_o limit_v by_o any_o addition_n of_o any_o measurable_a quantity_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o equal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o these_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o because_o they_o be_v gift_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_o join_v together_o of_o the_o effect_n with_o his_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n which_o the_o spirit_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o give_v they_o faith_n hope_n charity_n peace_n joy_n pray_v and_o the_o other_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v liken_v to_o lamp_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v light_v every_o day_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n exod._n 27.20_o for_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n through_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n deliver_v to_o we_o of_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a variety_n of_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v the_o faithful_a as_o every_o where_o that_o number_n be_v use_v to_o note_v a_o infinite_a number_n last_o of_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n for_o the_o lamp_n be_v of_o fire_n &_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o they_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n &_o burn_v up_o the_o stubble_n of_o the_o inbread_n corruption_n and_o kindle_v a_o desire_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o john_n call_v the_o babptisme_n of_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o how_o great_a comfort_n arise_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v that_o that_o force_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o such_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a but_o some_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v remain_v always_o in_o which_o those_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v burn_v 6_o there_o be_v also_o before_o the_o throne_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n the_o first_o outward_a gift_n which_o serve_v for_o those_o inward_a as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o very_a great_a vessel_n and_o huge_a lake_n after_o the_o likeness_n once_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o 1_o king_n 7_o 23._o likewise_o he_o make_v a_o melt_a sea_n this_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o vessel_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n compass_v with_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n stand_v round_o about_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o every_o side_n like_o the_o sea_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o circuit_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o elder_n may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o john_n in_o a_o type_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o unmeasurable_a space_n both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o vessel_n do_v show_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v from_o christ_n unto_o her_o salvation_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o who_o infinite_a riches_n it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o john_n chap._n first_o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o to_o what_o end_n otherwise_o be_v there_o so_o big_a a_o vessel_n at_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n for_o cleanse_v whereof_o some_o small_a pitcher_n or_o cruse_v will_v have_v suffice_v and_o in_o deed_n this_o sea_n show_v very_o fit_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n the_o doctrine_n often_o time_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n ho_o say_v isaiah_n whosoever_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o those_o water_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o which_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o bucket_n to_o be_v bring_v than_o the_o ear_n jnclyne_v your_o ear_n say_v he_o chap._n 55.1.3_o from_o whence_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v waterer_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o baptism_n also_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n through_o which_o the_o father_n pass_v and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o furthermore_o the_o water_n note_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o all_o say_v he_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n ver_fw-la 4._o by_o the_o same_o also_o prayer_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v
book_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o deed_n to_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v away_o those_o thing_n from_o he_o whereof_o late_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n wherefore_o they_o sing_v that_o they_o be_v make_v king_n to_o god_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o be_v king_n because_o they_o have_v subdue_v death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o chief_o because_o they_o have_v god_n regard_v their_o commodity_n &_o keep_v nothing_o from_o they_o which_o any_o way_n may_v make_v for_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o kingly_a power_n most_o noble_a in_o deed_n and_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v but_o where_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n from_o hence_o that_o be_v evident_a which_o even_o now_o we_o say_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n reign_v on_o earth_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v attain_a heavenly_a glory_n rejoice_v in_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n 11_o and_o i_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o glorify_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o apart_o from_o the_o church_n praise_n god_n of_o who_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n they_o of_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v fall_v be_v restore_v and_o they_o be_v uphold_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v place_v without_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o yet_o they_o be_v next_o on_o every_o side_n guard_v the_o church_n both_o that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o also_o may_v rejoice_v in_o her_o behalf_n for_o her_o prosperity_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v rehearse_v their_o gratulation_n as_o though_o they_o will_v learn_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o church_n the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o they_o behold_v with_o such_o earnest_a desire_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o ¶_o a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v not_o these_o word_n a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o copy_n read_v they_o and_o so_o in_o daniel_n 7.10_o from_o whence_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v albeit_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o such_o purity_n be_v it_o but_o where_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a number_n then_o where_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o beneath_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v to_o praise_v the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 13_o therefore_o he_o have_v better_a cover_v his_o shame_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o confess_v free_o the_o defect_n then_o to_o defend_v a_o manifest_a fault_n 12_o to_o receive_v power_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o hear_v which_o his_o power_n may_v not_o overcome_v for_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n therefore_o by_o right_a all_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o most_o mighty_a most_o rich_a most_o wise_a etc._n etc._n the_o common_a translation_n for_o riches_n read_v godhead_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o greek_a copy_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o old_a jnterpreter_n have_v follow_v always_o the_o more_o correct_v copy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o compel_v i_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_v at_o least_o in_o a_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o whole_a creature_n all_o the_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o this_o prophecy_n even_o they_o also_o which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v perceive_v plain_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n at_o length_n to_o their_o labour_n which_o time_n they_o expect_v with_o earnest_a affection_n much_o desyre_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o yoke_n of_o vanity_n rom._n 8.21_o ¶_o and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o live_v in_o the_o overmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n the_o whole_a creature_n expect_v a_o renovation_n not_o only_o that_o which_o show_v itself_o abroad_o &_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o which_o lie_v hide_v within_o in_o secret_a but_o see_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o will_v have_v from_o hence_o build_v and_o erect_v purgatory_n but_o man_n void_a of_o reason_n but_o for_o want_n of_o other_o guest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o stuff_n their_o popish_a banquet_a chamber_n with_o bruit_n beast_n ¶_o and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o common_a translation_n corrupt_o have_v it_o thus_o and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o change_n of_o gender_n whereby_o figurative_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n create_v see_v theod._n beza_n 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n because_o this_o benefit_n do_v most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o therefore_o her_o glorify_v be_v double_a one_o whereby_o she_o go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o praise_v the_o other_o whereby_o she_o accord_v with_o the_o rejoice_a creature_n but_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n follow_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o god_n not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o minister_n word_n and_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o government_n to_o be_v rule_v as_o touch_v religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o chap._n 4.9.10_o chap._n vi_o after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n &_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n come_v &_o see_v 2_o therefore_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o white_a horse_n &_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n &_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a &_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v 4_o and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o other_o horse_n red_a &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o &_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v then_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n be_v there_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v sit_v on_o he_o have_v balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n requyre_v it_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servaunt_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o
other_o not_o long_o after_o of_o apprehend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o jdole_n here_o many_o courageous_o persevere_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o torment_n but_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o be_v astonish_v a_o good_a while_n before_o through_o fear_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n euseb_n book_n 8.2_o by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o many_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o the_o heaven_n every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n signifi_v the_o universal_a pure_a church_n and_o it_o proper_o to_o be_v at_o length_n her_o dwell_a place_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o she_o represent_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o lively_a image_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o calamity_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o governor_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o black_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v almost_o no_o where_n let_v the_o same_o euseb_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 3_o book_n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a waste_n of_o it_o with_o lament_n borrow_v from_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.1.2_o likewise_o from_o psal_n 89.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fould_a of_o a_o book_n a_o book_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o but_o remain_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o become_v indeed_o less_o evident_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o straight_a room_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o sincerity_n howsoever_o her_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fold_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n wherein_o book_n be_v not_o bind_v into_o leaf_n but_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o little_a wheel_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n as_o aretas_n have_v nore_v the_o hebr_n say_v he_o do_v use_v roll_n that_o which_o be_v book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o as_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v deface_v all_o their_o glory_n as_o of_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o who_o gorgeousness_n and_o beauty_n can_v be_v see_v the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o it_o tachâ—liphem_fw-mi thou_o shall_v change_v they_o psal_n 102.27_o the_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o greek_n significant_o thou_o shall_v fold_n up_o see_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o change_v as_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v râ—qâ—â—hh_n stretch_v out_o spread_v abroad_o as_o a_o curtain_n or_o as_o a_o mortal_a plate_n divide_v but_o roll_v up_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v raqiahh_n so_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n aâ—d_v to_o impâ—rt_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n light_n warmness_n and_o life_n itself_o but_o now_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v roll_v up_o neither_o shall_v any_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v see_v abroad_o where_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o but_o they_o have_v goodly_a provide_v for_o themselves_o touch_v such_o danger_n who_o have_v cost_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o amiss_o and_o wrongful_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o at_o ver_fw-la 16._o ¶_o and_o all_o mountain_n and_o land_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a which_o this_o tempest_n shall_v not_o remove_v nothing_o so_o far_o of_o whither_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o be_v spread_v the_o word_n mountain_n note_v that_o and_o the_o word_n island_n this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n which_o do_v either_o scatter_v the_o little_a hill_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o which_o do_v rage_n but_o in_o the_o border_n and_o low_a place_n but_o that_o which_o do_v either_o cast_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o neither_o stay_v in_o the_o continent_n but_o also_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o island_n must_v needs_o bring_v extreme_a destruction_n eusebius_n begin_v this_o boisterous_a storm_n at_o nicomedia_n pursue_v it_o by_o the_o very_a footstep_n through_o all_o syria_n egypt_n cappadocia_n cilara_n and_o phrygia_n book_n 8._o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a with_o travayl_v and_o loathe_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o narration_n he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o europe_n although_o thracia_n italy_n spain_n france_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o our_o island_n britanny_n somewhat_o further_o of_o minister_v no_o less_o plenty_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o moderation_n of_o constans_n cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o mild_a in_o these_o country_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o euseb_n expound_v these_o three_o verse_n large_o 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o peer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v the_o epitasis_n now_o follow_v the_o catastrophe_n join_v together_o with_o the_o former_a trouble_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o calamity_n christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o his_o sleâ—pe_n will_v appease_v sudden_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o disciple_n first_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o most_o secret_a den_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n drive_v diocletian_n &_o maximin_n hercule_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o christian_n when_o also_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o fury_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n resign_v the_o empire_n sudden_o and_o return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n a_o thing_n say_v eusebius_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n book_n 8.13_o neither_o without_o cause_n do_v ignatius_n cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o unknown_a till_o this_o age_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n neither_o old_a age_n press_v they_o neither_o the_o weightines_n of_o thing_n both_o bring_v themselves_o into_o order_n euseb_n lay_v the_o cause_n upon_o their_o phrenesy_n nicephorus_n also_o upon_o their_o rage_n arise_v doubt_n less_o from_o thence_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v sore_o in_o vain_a to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n but_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n from_o hence_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v this_o which_o be_v it_o and_o no_o other_o the_o lamb_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o his_o church_n inward_o and_o secret_o do_v sting_n their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n whereby_o he_o drive_v these_o man_n even_o against_o their_o will_n unto_o this_o unheard_a modesty_n the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o maximianus_n who_o after_o that_o sting_n of_o conscience_n wax_v somewhat_o weak_a it_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattent_v for_o to_o recover_v the_o sceptre_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v those_o that_o give_v over_o their_o place_n call_v gallerius_n maximianus_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o christian_n the_o same_o lamb_n vanquish_v by_o a_o horrible_a disease_n and_o drive_v he_o to_o recantation_n a_o exemple_n whereof_o see_v in_o euseb_n book_n 18.17_o maximinus_n also_o be_v make_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n by_o galerius_n at_o length_n against_o his_o will_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o his_o worshipper_n to_o live_v after_o his_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n euseb_n book_n 9.9.10_o maxentius_n that_o roman_a tyrant_n strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o same_o lamb_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o time_n sabinus_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o caesar_n &_o august_n desire_v to_o win_v the_o christian_n favour_n also_o by_o a_o feign_a gentleness_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o lamb_n come_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o think_v himself_o well_o provide_v who_o can_v get_v any_o corner_n wherein_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o safety_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o exceed_a desperation_n when_o they_o esteem_v all_o
council_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n force_n be_v gather_v from_o sundry_a nation_n german_n hungarian_n italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v set_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sleid._n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o 5_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o space_n with_o that_o of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a space_n for_o this_o distance_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n take_v not_o his_o beginning_n before_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v afterward_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o prophet_n lay_v slay_v and_o unbury_v but_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n be_v a_o time_n of_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n and_o set_v they_o next_o to_o the_o month_n which_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a day_n do_v signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o the_o papist_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o church_n subdue_v as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o at_o tridentum_n and_o bonnonia_n partly_o in_o germany_n there_o after_o the_o deadly_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n from_o thence_o for_o three_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o father_n triumph_v in_o the_o mix_a assembly_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v execute_v manful_o and_o excellent_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n until_o at_o length_n by_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o conventicle_n be_v interrupt_v which_o thing_n fall_v on_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o 9_o of_o november_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o scripture_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o very_a few_o week_n that_o remain_v hinder_v not_o the_o agreement_n see_v the_o spirit_n think_v not_o good_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n into_o small_a portion_n then_o into_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o germany_n the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o confederate_a army_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v down_o for_o ever_o in_o man_n opinion_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a for_o the_o same_o space_n to_o wit_n from_o 22._o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1547_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o when_o at_o maidenburg_n it_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n again_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n proscription_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o whatsoever_o any_o enemy_n can_v do_v against_o they_o sleid._n book_n 22._o and_o 23._o you_o may_v observe_v further_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o in_o no_o place_n agree_v with_o itself_o which_o every_o where_o be_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o three_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o these_o three_o day_n begin_v not_o before_o that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n shall_v be_v finish_v both_o which_o space_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o whence_o after_o their_o own_o account_n that_o we_o may_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o month_n to_o note_v three_o ordinary_a year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v rule_v seven_o year_n at_o the_o least_o although_o this_o be_v small_a also_o to_o contain_v so_o great_a tyranny_n as_o we_o before_o have_v declare_v but_o we_o see_v how_o almost_o every_o word_n by_o itself_o do_v disproove_v that_o invention_n ¶_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carkeise_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n they_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o common_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o right_n of_o humanity_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v earnest_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o emperor_n obtrude_v to_o the_o world_n that_o ungodly_a interim_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o mutter_v against_o it_o but_o in_o what_o a_o chafe_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n when_o the_o man_n of_o auspurg_n trevers_n and_o basell_n allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n as_o of_o civil_a so_o also_o of_o holy_a thing_n sleid._n book_n 23._o in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n what_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v pictavius_fw-la to_o the_o mancilane_n ambassador_n for_o when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o same_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o they_o which_o before_o time_n be_v for_o the_o bohemian_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o basell_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o judge_n pictavius_fw-la object_v to_o they_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o politic_a law_n and_o that_o unto_o it_o must_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v sleid._n book_n 23._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o a_o carkeise_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o so_o boast_v be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v late_o slay_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n but_o while_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o obtain_v that_o authority_n which_o a_o few_o and_o contemn_v worshipper_n will_v have_v give_v they_o willing_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v forbid_v their_o corpse_n late_o thrust_v through_o pitiful_o to_o be_v bury_v pilate_n when_o joseph_n &_o nicodemê°_n ask_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v what_o cost_v they_o will_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o the_o protestant_n make_v humble_a request_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o wise_a bury_v the_o car_n keise_v of_o the_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o although_o not_o in_o any_o solemn_a grave_n but_o only_o under_o the_o simple_a turf_n of_o their_o cottage_n the_o scarlated_a father_n deny_v it_o stiff_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o after_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v take_v prisonner_n the_o city_n put_v to_o a_o fine_a and_o very_o many_o noble_a man_n utter_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n proscribe_v the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n by_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o after_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v this_o let_v no_o man_n aid_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o neither_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o their_o case_n they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o make_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o wretched_a church_n cruel_o murder_v maidenburg_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o poor_a miserable_a where_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v keep_v but_o may_v no_o man_n help_v this_o firebrand_n reserve_v from_o the_o burn_a without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n doubtless_o it_o be_v apparent_a see_v they_o suffer_v not_o the_o duty_n touch_v burial_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o slay_a carkeise_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n as_o before_o chap_n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o in_o common_a joy_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o great_a trouble_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o
wound_a of_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n which_o after_o they_o hear_v of_o our_o england_n and_o queen_n overthrow_v the_o romish_a impiety_n burst_v out_o altogether_o devise_v for_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v a_o final_a destruction_n and_o many_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n know_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o we_o our_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o often_o to_o rebellion_n the_o bloody_a jesuite_n send_v privy_o daily_a hire_a traitor_n privy_a murderer_n sorcerer_n the_o pope_n army_n set_v out_o in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a navy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v neither_o yet_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n more_o for_o fight_v then_o with_o scourge_n and_o halter_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o torment_n the_o desirous_a inquiry_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n late_o waken_v almost_o from_o very_a death_n concern_v our_o england_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o &_o by_o into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o teller_n of_o our_o evil_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o rage_n certain_o meet_v for_o wicked_a mind_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o fury_n although_o famous_a &_o notable_a then_o chief_o the_o papist_n shall_v storm_v when_o christ_n shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o full_a kingdom_n as_o after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v purpose_v the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v gather_v very_o great_a army_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o honour_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o deliver_v his_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o god_n punishment_n begin_v which_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n the_o full_a reward_n and_o first_o of_o all_o good_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o salvation_n and_o dead_a in_o deed_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o interpretation_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n and_o some_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o which_o how_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n it_o shall_v appear_v after_o more_o clear_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o their_o servant_n yet_o mighty_a robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v afterward_o more_o plenteous_o 19_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v before_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o because_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v extend_v to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saint_n neither_o only_a shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o this_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o likewise_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o plain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n all_o who_o study_n be_v bestow_v in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o very_a envious_a anthankefull_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o most_o rich_a increase_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v lightsome_a in_o many_o point_n more_o clear_o know_v deliver_v more_o distinct_o then_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n past_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o praise_v god_n bounteousnes_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n sure_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o consume_v in_o his_o mountain_n the_o form_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n isay_n 25.7_o he_o begin_v i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o more_o full_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n also_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o abound_v with_o so_o great_a riches_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o world_n wax_v lean_a throug_n her_o prosperity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sick_a eye_n of_o it_o grieve_v therefore_o it_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o endevour_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o endeavour_v unless_o to_o call_v forth_o lightning_n upon_o itself_o and_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a foreshadow_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o pattern_n shall_v be_v mote_n lively_o set_v forth_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n under_o who_o foot_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v traveil_v in_o birth_n &_o be_v pain_v that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o 3_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o crown_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hattell_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v i_o say_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v not_o account_v of_o spend_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o full_a of_o great_a wrath_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o
declare_v his_o stock_n by_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o his_o likeness_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o power_n also_o of_o this_o be_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o subdue_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n for_o 12._o and_o that_o partly_o in_o deceive_v by_o great_a wonder_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o lie_v for_o 14._o partly_o in_o compel_v both_o by_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o live_a image_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n that_o shall_v be_v print_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v either_o man_n or_o member_n ver_fw-la 16._o &_o how_o manifold_a to_o wit_n the_o mark_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o number_n be_v set_v forth_o both_o by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o count_v it_o and_o by_o a_o note_n partly_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n partly_o how_o many_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o six_o scholion_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n that_o the_o whole_a next_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a two_o thing_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unfolding_n of_o every_o several_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o arise_v as_o touch_v that_o first_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a roman_a empire_n either_o heathenish_a or_o christian_a corrupt_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o reign_v when_o john_n write_v but_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o first_o beginning_n he_o see_v in_o a_o type_n for_o nothing_o who_o original_a he_o have_v represent_v unto_o he_o be_v pass_v but_o to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o the_o angel_n afterward_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v say_v five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 17.10_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v this_o beast_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v ten_o king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n furthermore_o this_o beast_n receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 2._o who_o now_o before_o time_n have_v persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n receive_v their_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o none_o especial_o which_o be_v before_o this_o time_n a_o chief_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n see_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o final_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o flight_n be_v and_o solitariness_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap_n 12.3_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v his_o be_v before_o &_o after_o himself_o and_o be_v both_o the_o original_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o image_n thereof_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o refer_v this_o &_o the_o second_o beast_n to_o antichrist_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o nothing_o be_v before_o and_o after_o himself_o and_o both_o the_o original_n to_o himself_o and_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n infancy_n go_v before_o old_a age_n and_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n much_o less_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o dragon_n but_o always_o have_v his_o palace_n either_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o france_n or_o in_o germany_n neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v with_o admiration_n the_o empire_n restore_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o after_o the_o renew_n it_o be_v limit_v with_o small_a bound_n first_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n second_o in_o short_a time_n after_o of_o germany_n alone_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o spain_n britanny_n hungary_n sclavonie_n and_o the_o other_o country_n which_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o another_o name_n neither_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o country_n subject_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o one_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n act._n 25.10_o yea_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o see_v therefore_o it_o agree_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v describe_v under_o a_o double_a figure_n of_o two_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o 17._o chap._n where_o there_o be_v teach_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o the_o first_o only_a but_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o second_o who_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v either_o the_o very_a antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o minister_n no_o better_o than_o himself_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o that_o know_v one_o know_v both_o neither_o do_v the_o second_o make_v a_o other_o person_n but_o do_v pour_fw-fr ray_n the_o same_o image_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o set_v the_o colour_n upon_o the_o lineament_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v double_a when_o one_o antichrist_n be_v a_o double_a head_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o which_o that_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o beast_n this_o to_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o double_a type_n be_v use_v be_v the_o notable_a variety_n which_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v fit_o enough_o by_o one_o this_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v also_o a_o double_a power_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o second_o which_o double_a tyranny_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v know_v how_o boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o first_o jubilee_n vaunt_a himself_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n one_o day_n come_v forth_o gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o emperor_n corselet_n in_o the_o second_o day_n with_o a_o prelate_n apparel_n and_o with_o a_o key_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v behold_v here_o be_v a_o double_a beast_n which_o double_a power_n mantuan_n do_v express_v by_o a_o elegant_a carme_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o very_o strong_a with_o the_o two_o sword_n gird_v magnificent_a keiser_n and_o king_n have_v his_o foot_n worship_v let_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o double_a beast_n be_v cause_n of_o a_o double_a beginning_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o those_o of_o our_o side_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o it_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n follow_v a_o second_o thing_n be_v demand_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n which_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o very_o give_v over_o of_o diocletian_a and_o maximin_n hercule_n when_o these_o two_o seem_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o because_o none_o peradventure_o fetch_v antichrist_n from_o that_o head_n spring_n and_o because_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o all_o our_o man_n do_v place_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o
every_o thing_n with_o indifferent_a eye_n he_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v these_o ten_o first_o emperor_n as_o image_n by_o which_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a ¶_o and_o have_v set_v on_o his_o head_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o ornament_n may_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n for_o the_o crown_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o horn_n to_o wit_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v put_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o name_n be_v the_o arrogant_a brag_n of_o the_o romish_a particular_a church_n that_o peter_n chair_n can_v be_v sunder_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n none_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v true_o be_v ignorant_a as_o speak_v the_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o entherus_n likewise_o that_o they_o can_v but_o err_v and_o be_v count_v heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v as_o martin_n the_o v._o publish_v in_o a_o bulle_n give_v at_o constance_n &_o sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o the_o article_n of_o peter_n of_o oxford_n many_o such_o name_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v rome_n bear_v on_o her_o head_n have_v they_o for_o her_o own_o and_o glori_v in_o the_o same_o as_o her_o chief_a ornament_n see_v caus_n 24._o q._n 1._o and_o bellarm._n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n chap._n 4_o 2_o and_o this_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o libard_n the_o whole_a form_n be_v of_o the_o libard_n which_o be_v the_o female_a of_o the_o panther_n a_o untamed_a beast_n most_o adverse_a to_o man_n leap_v up_o to_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o great_a rage_n and_o tear_v his_o image_n in_o paper_n see_v basill_n in_o his_o serm._n of_o the_o accept_v of_o per_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n hate_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o same_o basill_n write_v this_o and_o the_o tiger_n only_o of_o all_o beast_n almost_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o spot_v the_o rest_n have_v each_o one_o their_o proper_a colour_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n these_o spot_v seem_v to_o touch_v those_o vice_n and_o foulness_n of_o all_o villainy_n which_o cleave_v fast_o to_o those_o bishop_n can_v the_o blackamoor_n change_v his_o colour_n or_o the_o libard_n his_o blue_a spot_v then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v well_o oh_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a jeremy_n chap._n 12.23_o be_v not_o the_o romish_a bishop_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a christian_n who_o image_n they_o can_v bear_v themselves_o be_v most_o foul_a worshipper_n of_o other_o image_n be_v they_o not_o deform_v above_o all_o other_o man_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n who_o by_o and_o by_o after_o their_o first_o beginning_n be_v find_v forger_n belie_v false_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n furthermore_o afterward_o simoniac_n homicide_n atheist_n most_o wicked_a magician_n most_o foul_a adulterer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o unclean_a lust_n final_o cover_v with_o all_o those_o abomination_n which_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v than_o they_o to_o commit_v neither_o be_v these_o the_o reproach_n of_o adversary_n but_o true_a crime_n touch_v every_o of_o which_o and_o far_o more_o there_o be_v extant_a most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o spot_a beast_n show_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o forsake_v his_o turpitude_n than_o the_o leopard_n to_o change_v she_o spot_v but_o beside_o the_o diversity_n of_o spot_v the_o libard_n otherwise_o call_v panther_n be_v very_o skilful_a to_o get_v their_o prey_n for_o as_o pliny_n write_v they_o report_v that_o by_o their_o sweet_a smell_n all_o beast_n be_v entice_v but_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o crabbed_a look_v of_o his_o face_n wherefore_o that_o be_v hide_v he_o take_v they_o sudden_o be_v allure_v by_o his_o other_o sweetness_n do_v not_o rome_n likewise_o by_o a_o certain_a reverend_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sweet_a favour_n allure_v they_o that_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o hid_v the_o diformity_n of_o her_o countenance_n that_o be_v the_o monstrous_a filthiness_n which_o she_o foster_v until_o she_o have_v bring_v the_o proselyte_n in_o her_o snare_n the_o bear_n foot_n be_v smooth_a long_a broad_a tear_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o nail_n or_o go_v they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a stability_n join_v with_o cruelty_n neither_o have_v any_o monarchy_n no_o not_o that_o of_o the_o assyrian_n thou_o of_o long_a continuance_n equal_v the_o year_n of_o this_o yet_o she_o stand_v by_o her_o bear_n foot_n continue_v so_o long_o a_o time_n by_o cruelty_n his_o lion_n mouth_n note_v his_o terrible_a fierceness_n devour_v up_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lament_a of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v declare_v more_o plain_o than_o my_o word_n therefore_o the_o cruelty_n of_o many_o beast_n be_v find_v in_o this_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o panther_n sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o outragiousnes_n therefore_o be_v he_o compact_v of_o all_o join_v together_o which_o once_o do_v compete_fw-it to_o all_o the_o monarchy_n several_o dan._n 7.4.5.6_o ¶_o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n thus_o far_o the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o power_n follow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o he_o receive_v first_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n power_n be_v a_o inset_v strength_n authority_n be_v that_o which_o be_v exercise_v towards_o other_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o both_o and_o his_o throne_n beside_o and_o this_o be_v rome_n the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o the_o dragon_n diocletian_n and_o maximian_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o business_n at_o least_o by_o his_o procurour_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o no_o long_o by_o himself_o &_o betimes_o indeed_o the_o dragon_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o must_v depart_v take_v order_n for_o a_o successor_n put_v the_o beast_n in_o possession_n before_o his_o expulsion_n for_o diocletian_a live_v at_o nicomedia_n maximian_n at_o mediolanum_n in_o the_o which_o place_n both_o of_o they_o give_v over_o the_o empire_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n rome_n empty_a for_o the_o beast_n maxentius_n hold_v it_o after_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o only_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o a_o thing_n upon_o condition_n to_o restore_v it_o as_o the_o event_n have_v declare_v who_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o throne_n for_o himself_o but_o shall_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n constantine_n come_v to_o visit_v rome_n afterward_o and_o find_v the_o throne_n possess_v of_o a_o other_o go_v to_o byzantium_n call_v since_o constantinople_n and_o there_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n when_o as_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n do_v molest_v continual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v near_a to_o bring_v aid_n and_o more_o ready_a for_o every_o opportunity_n abode_n at_o mediolanum_n or_o at_o ravenna_n as_o the_o most_o commodious_a place_n so_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_o leave_v the_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n whereby_o at_o length_n that_o which_o let_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o now_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n which_o receive_v rome_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o none_o neither_o do_v account_v his_o power_n and_o dignity_n as_o receive_v of_o any_o unless_o peradventure_o the_o dragon_n do_v pursue_v the_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v like_o a_o enemy_n before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v beget_v furthermore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o beneficiarie_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o not_o of_o constantine_n neither_o hold_v rome_n by_o his_o donation_n as_o he_o boast_v false_o and_o impudent_o but_o only_o by_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o dragon_n thus_o therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v get_v rome_n begin_v from_o that_o day_n to_o be_v famous_a rather_o for_o the_o pope_n palace_n then_o for_o the_o emperor_n court._n and_o indeed_o it_o grow_v very_o quick_o and_o her_o power_n wax_v great_a in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o
that_o alexander_n himself_o never_o boast_v of_o any_o such_o wonder_n in_o his_o epistle_n arianus_n write_v that_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n near_o phaselis_n but_o when_o the_o north_n wind_n blow_v which_o blow_v vehement_o when_o alexander_n go_v that_o way_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o without_o god_n power_n to_o have_v yield_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n but_o strabo_n book_n 14_o write_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o soldier_n traveil_v all_o the_o day_n even_o up_o to_o the_o navel_n in_o the_o water_n so_o then_o alexander_n pass_v through_o the_o water_n that_o be_v shollow_v and_o not_o quite_o dry_v up_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v can_v it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v ever_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o people_n than_o the_o jew_n the_o vanity_n of_o writer_n may_v feign_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v challenge_v this_o as_o peculiar_a to_o this_o nation_n only_o i_o will_v say_v say_v god_n to_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o thy_o flood_n isa_n 44.27_o and_o again_o be_v not_o thou_o the_o same_o which_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n even_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a make_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o redeem_v to_o pass_v over_o isa_n 51.10_o and_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v this_o miracle_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v and_o not_o such_o to_o be_v look_v for_o ever_o after_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o joy_n into_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o isa_n 63.11_o where_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o bring_v these_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o cleave_v the_o water_n for_o thâ—se_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o lead_v these_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o they_o stumble_v not_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o peculiar_a note_n &_o ensign_n of_o this_o nation_n only_o be_v put_v for_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o what_o need_v there_o a_o way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o shall_v they_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a the_o prophet_n plain_o confirm_v it_o and_o beat_v often_o upon_o it_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n in_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n now_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o dwell_v no_o where_n but_o by_o leave_n their_o father_n habitation_n wherein_o they_o shall_v serve_v christ_n pure_o and_o sincere_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n only_o a_o thing_n of_o old_a common_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n which_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n although_o but_o narrow_o and_o through_o the_o lattisse_n whereupon_o it_o be_v beray_v with_o old_a wife_n fable_n both_o in_o age_n past_a and_o so_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o feighn_v esdras_n see_v some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o he_o overwhelm_v with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a fiction_n that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o wary_a and_o attentive_a reader_n and_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a judgement_n that_o will_v gather_v gold_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a heap_n they_o enter_v in_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v lead_v captive_n at_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n for_o the_o most_o high_a than_o show_v they_o sign_n and_o stay_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o 4._o esdras_n 13.43.44_o a_o jewish_a fable_n but_o near_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 47._o the_o most_o high_a shall_v hold_v still_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n again_o that_o they_o may_v go_v through_o etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n &_o may_v both_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o though_o nothing_o let_v why_o it_o may_v not_o please_v god_n again_o to_o show_v his_o ancient_a power_n of_o dry_a water_n up_o extraordinary_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o nation_n shall_v earnest_o flock_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 11.25_o and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o vial_n &_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o a_o wonderful_a matter_n shall_v have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o this_o clear_a prophecy_n unto_o which_o also_o here_o be_v add_v the_o proper_a ensign_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o who_o only_a sake_n both_o sea_n &_o river_n as_o we_o read_v be_v dry_v up_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unadvised_a in_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n here_o in_o hand_n which_o must_v either_o be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n or_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v and_o cut_v off_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n of_o this_o new_a christian_a people_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v astonish_v but_o what_o be_v the_o jew_n king_n why_o not_o see_v all_o christian_n be_v king_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o the_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o represente_a the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v all_o wear_v crown_n chap._n 4.4_o and_o this_o magnificent_a name_n do_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o honourable_a after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o so_o stiff_a stubbornness_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o to_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o recovery_n of_o law_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o religious_o and_o holy_o with_o all_o observance_n to_o honour_v the_o same_o have_v their_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n subdue_v but_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a east_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v this_o people_n call_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a and_o large_a dominion_n &_o empire_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v plain_o king_n in_o isay_n 24.21_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v with_o a_o gather_n as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o a_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v close_v up_o in_o the_o close-place_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v abash_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o one_o who_o after_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o pit_n after_o many_o day_n be_v visit_v and_o at_o who_o deliverance_n the_o moon_n be_v abash_v etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o first_o word_n intend_v also_o the_o same_o who_o god_n in_o heavy_a indignation_n because_o they_o refuse_v his_o son_n do_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o keep_v they_o close_v up_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a prison_n but_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n he_o will_v visit_v these_o prisoner_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gayl_n for_o who_o fervent_a zele_n and_o singular_a study_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o churchche_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o moon_n &_o sun_n shall_v be_v abash_v at_o this_o great_a brightness_n they_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v heavenly_a whereupon_o they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o daniel_n qaddische_a hheljonin_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a dan._n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n i_o may_v not_o now_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o our_o man_n to_o mind_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o these_o king_n come_v from_o the_o east_n because_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o country_n and_o these_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o study_n of_o it_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n be_v shut_v until_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fufil_v which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v
mat._n 26.40_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o mark_n 14.37_o and_o so_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n every_o where_o thou_o be_v in_o business_n watch_v â—g_z the_o whole_a night_n xenoph._n paediae_fw-la 2._o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o term_n of_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o 70._o iterpreter_n behold_v to_o morrow_n this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v ruin_v a_o hail_n exod._n 9.18_o so_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o all_o wound_a josh_n 11.6_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yesterday_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o john_n 4.52_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n act._n 10.3.30_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v revel_v 3.3_o it_o be_v doubtful_a therefore_o whether_o the_o word_n note_v the_o continue_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o term_n of_o beginning_n it_o the_o former_a signification_n contain_v the_o second_o for_o if_o unto_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o both_o together_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n also_o and_o not_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o power_n of_o one_o may_v be_v continue_v long_o then_o of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o both_o there_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o beginning_n the_o history_n also_o accord_v with_o the_o former_a wonderful_o clear_a by_o a_o double_a and_o more_o general_a mark_n and_o give_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o see_v the_o spirit_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o know_v let_v we_o judge_v of_o right_n that_o there_o be_v this_o only_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o self_n for_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o horn_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n yea_o also_o before_o the_o head_n or_o any_o other_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o after_o ward_n chapter_n 13.1_o ribera_n will_v have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o read_v with_o the_o beast_n or_o after_o the_o beast_n as_o though_o to_o begin_v their_o reign_n together_o and_o after_o be_v the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o refer_v neither_o of_o these_o to_o the_o time_n but_o unto_o service_n but_o this_o also_o be_v unlike_a and_o absurd_a see_v to_o receive_v power_n either_o with_o or_o after_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v one_o with_o to_o deliver_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n beda_n deceive_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a seem_v to_o expound_v it_o so_o but_o i_o require_v a_o fit_a exemple_n of_o reason_n to_o commit_v fornication_n after_o idol_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o same_o but_o if_o to_o receive_v power_n after_o one_o have_v the_o same_o consideration_n doubtless_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n serve_v the_o devil_n after_o who_o he_o receive_v power_n see_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v so_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v a_o double_a mark_n of_o these_o king_n one_o that_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n they_o rule_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o power_n for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o for_o that_o a_o short_a space_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v one_o hour_n and_o that_o which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n only_o here_o be_v attribute_v in_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o king_n not_o because_o have_v reign_v this_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v exercise_v no_o power_n ever_o after_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o who_o together_o this_o be_v speak_v enjoy_v only_o one_o hour_n of_o authority_n which_o have_v two_o &_o forty_o month_n to_o tyrannize_v chap._n 13.5_o but_o because_o the_o first_o power_n after_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v with_o some_o notable_a hurt_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o ten_o king_n in_o their_o beginning_n shall_v have_v trial_n of_o the_o same_o adversity_n with_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o token_n therefore_o that_o now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o have_v say_v in_o chap._n 13.5_o that_o thâ—se_a king_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o apply_v of_o every_o thing_n first_o the_o horn_n be_v king_n neither_o of_o the_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n but_o monarch_n and_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v crown_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o chap._n 13.1_o he_o also_o have_v ten_o horn_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n rome_n where_o abode_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a empire_n the_o other_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o queen_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v up_o of_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a empire_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n then_o at_o rome_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n live_v at_o byzantium_n or_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n who_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o power_n the_o chief_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o hitherto_o they_o speak_v as_o lord_n we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o our_o city_n as_o constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theod._n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o yea_o some_o age_n after_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n act._n 1._o constantine_n himself_o give_v for_o a_o gift_n his_o holy_a as_o they_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n i_o give_v to_o the_o arshbishop_n of_o our_o ancient_a rome_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o pope_n glad_o acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o distinct_a 97._o of_o the_o church_n rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o your_o gentleness_n gergorie_n unto_o mauritius_n signifi_v his_o obedience_n in_o proclaim_v his_o law_n though_o he_o approve_a not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o i_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o cammaundement_n i_o have_v cause_v your_o law_n to_o be_v send_v through_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n book_n 2._o epist_n 61._o at_o the_o end_n and_o agatho_n speak_v of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o const_n 6._o act._n 4._o where_o then_o all_o this_o time_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n although_o even_o the_o very_a donation_n if_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v grant_v will_v bewray_v sufficient_o in_o what_o place_n then_o the_o empire_n be_v second_o these_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n increase_v while_o they_o drive_v far_o away_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o neither_o only_a give_v they_o it_o leave_v to_o grow_v by_o their_o war_n but_o also_o enrich_v it_o with_o exceed_a wealth_n for_o although_o the_o papist_n brag_v impudent_o of_o constantine_n donation_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o adorn_v both_o the_o city_n and_o pope_n with_o many_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v take_v away_o nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n three_o they_o be_v say_v ten_o because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first_o emperor_n shall_v be_v notable_a for_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n through_o which_o opportunity_n the_o beast_n late_o bread_n may_v get_v strength_n and_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o his_o perfect_a stature_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o constantinus_n constans_n and_o constantius_n his_o son_n 3._o julianus_n 4._o jovinianus_n 5._o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n 6._o gratianus_n valentianus_n secundus_fw-la &_o theodosius_n the_o great_a 7._o theodosius_n with_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 8._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n alone_o 9_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n junior_a 10._o theodosius_n &_o valentinius_fw-la third_n for_o so_o hierome_n prosper_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o tunise_n marcellinus_n come_v and_o all_o other_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o i_o have_v read_v do_v reckon_v for_o one_o the_o emperor_n that_o reign_v together_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o one_o though_o divide_v in_o state_n &_o governor_n as_o also_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n ch_n 2.40_o shadow_v out_o one_o kingdom_n by_o the_o leg_n &_o
world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o a_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o bring_v into_o form_n that_o we_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n may_v more_o easy_o observe_v the_o art_n of_o demonstration_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o be_v your_o demonstration_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o strange_a and_o new_a point_n never_o deliver_v by_o any_o demonstrate_v master_n namely_o that_o principle_n be_v use_v for_o demonstration_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o first_o for_o as_o touch_v truth_n the_o proposition_n be_v either_o manifest_o false_a or_o at_o least_o doubtful_a as_o after_o more_o plain_o shall_v appear_v and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v for_o a_o demonstration_n moreover_o if_o any_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o minor_a what_o strength_n have_v it_o from_o matthew_n what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o he_o of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v after_o a_o general_a preach_n how_o be_v this_o a_o immediate_a principle_n which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o credit_n must_v borrow_v it_o from_o elsewhere_o pardon_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o my_o morosity_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o some_o one_o of_o your_o demonstration_n of_o all_o which_o see_v we_o have_v now_o a_o pattern_n in_o this_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o deal_v so_o exact_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o sort_n all_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o but_o yourself_o see_v how_o trifle_a and_o unworthy_a a_o demonstration_n this_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o flee_v unto_o a_o probable_a reason_n which_o as_o a_o prop_n you_o put_v under_o that_o ready_a to_o fall_v to_o confirm_v the_o minor_a that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o general_a preach_n leave_v now_o matthew_n whole_a name_n at_o first_o be_v vain_o obtrude_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v you_o say_v by_o reason_n because_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n will_v hinder_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o answer_v how_o true_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o public_a cease_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o avouch_v that_o you_o dispute_v not_o so_o much_o unskilful_o as_o in_o deed_n false_o for_o time_n be_v threefold_a past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unless_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o present_a nor_o past_a will_v you_o then_o infer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v after_o the_o general_a preach_n because_o he_o can_v be_v together_o with_o the_o same_o but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v he_o not_o be_v before_o it_o yea_o what_o if_o by_o this_o your_o demonstration_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o it_o sure_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o general_a preach_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecution_n as_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o come_v after_o because_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o shall_v come_v the_o end_n you_o see_v nothing_o to_o come_v between_o the_o universal_a preach_n &_o the_o end_n therefore_o by_o this_o your_o reason_n he_o must_v needs_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a preach_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o virtue_n of_o this_o undoubted_a demonstration_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o your_o adversary_n cause_n than_o for_o your_o own_o but_o say_v you_o the_o adversary_n admit_v not_o of_o this_o reason_n sure_o nor_o your_o friend_n i_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o fox_n that_o praise_v the_o crow_n for_o his_o sweet_a sing_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o you_o that_o at_o last_v yourself_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o demonstration_n furthermore_o you_o say_v neither_o be_v there_o time_n now_o to_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v not_o you_o time_n which_o undertake_v the_o most_o copious_a handle_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o one_o argument_n of_o any_o weight_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o know_v your_o jesuitical_a cunning_n what_o you_o can_v not_o do_v for_o needynes_n that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v for_o haste_n unto_o other_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v how_o you_o follow_v both_o part_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o new_a as_o it_o seem_v afford_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a nest_n be_v to_o be_v trim_v that_o some_o show_n of_o building_n may_v appear_v first_o therefore_o you_o bring_v hilary_n cyrill_n theodoret_n damascen_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o after_o a_o universal_a preach_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o say_n see_v in_o this_o thing_n they_o teach_v agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v refuse_v 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v before_o the_o fault_n neither_o can_v the_o fault_n be_v commit_v before_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o therefore_o i_o contradict_v nothing_o moreover_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o do_v grant_v your_o proof_n from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o that_o great_a tribulation_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24.21_o but_o herein_o you_o err_v that_o you_o think_v this_o be_v both_o the_o last_o tribulation_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v though_o typical_o he_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o antichrist_n let_v antichrist_n therefore_o come_v after_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v noise_v as_o yet_o through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n so_o you_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherweise_v christ_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.25_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v neglect_v that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v neither_o want_v the_o thing_n a_o issue_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o colosseans_n even_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n col._n 1.6.23_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o take_v but_o figurative_o but_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o every_o nation_n proper_o and_o simple_o before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o you_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o by_o three_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v augustine_n origen_n and_o jerom_n beside_o those_o fore-alledged_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n do_v accommodate_v their_o word_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o all_o land_n etc._n etc._n but_o whither_o they_o speak_v more_o express_o or_o no_o &_o do_v signify_v by_o name_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o not_o figurative_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ageruchia_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_n that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o otherweise_v how_o can_v antichrist_n be_v near_o so_o gregory_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretold_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o therefore_o this_o universal_a preach_v be_v then_o do_v but_o not_o proper_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n turn_v over_o the_o father_n therefore_o and_o weigh_v their_o word_n more_o diligent_o perhaps_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o dark_a unto_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o preach_n
heavy_a punishment_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a document_n of_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n this_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o elect_a but_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o disobedient_a there_o be_v none_o more_o hurtful_a who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n punish_v daily_o with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n until_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o wrath_n in_o their_o last_o and_o never_o end_a perdition_n heb._n 10.28.29_o vherfore_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o the_o prophet_n word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o first_o come_n and_o of_o the_o second_o whereby_o that_o literal_a elias_n fale_v who_o you_o will_v gather_v from_o the_o same_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 44.16_o henoch_n please_v god_n and_o be_v take_v away_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o generation_n and_o cha_n 48.9.10_o which_o be_v it_o take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fiery_a horse_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o reproof_n in_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v pacify_v wrath_n before_o rage_n and_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o set_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jakob_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o demonstratour_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v those_o witness_n who_o they_o against_o who_o he_o use_v they_o account_v not_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n but_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v this_o blame_n upon_o you_o too_o severe_o see_v the_o word_n conteyn_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v you_o they_o agree_v not_o save_v to_o those_o particular_a person_n in_o deed_n henoch_n be_v take_v away_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o his_o return_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o generation_n he_o be_v make_v this_o by_o his_o go_v away_o not_o by_o come_v again_o his_o take_v away_o cry_v open_o &_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o end_n how_o great_a good_a thing_n do_v in_o deed_n abide_v for_o they_o that_o repent_v it_o be_v also_o peculiar_a unto_o elias_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o fiery_a whirlwind_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n do_v not_o so_o agree_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o may_v as_o our_o lord_n also_o teach_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o baptist_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o like_o eliaes_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n such_o as_o the_o baptist_n be_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o one_o syllable_n nor_o the_o least_o title_n of_o his_o return_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o janson_n one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n see_v at_o who_o you_o marvel_v that_o one_o of_o yourselves_o dare_v utter_v any_o thing_n sincere_o a_o rare_a liberty_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v among_o you_o who_o be_v wont_v not_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n the_o three_o scripture_n be_v from_o mat._n 17.11_o elias_n in_o deed_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n therefore_o say_v you_o the_o true_a elias_n not_o john_n who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v i_o answer_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o elias_n to_o come_v who_o speech_n christ_n take_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v which_o you_o say_v elias_n be_v to_o come_v be_v we_o wont_v to_o speak_v otherweise_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o relate_v the_o speech_n of_o other_o concern_v one_o to_o come_v further_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o some_o one_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v any_o other_o elias_n than_o john_n be_v as_o the_o reason_n before_o render_v do_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o disciple_n move_v the_o question_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a elias_n and_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o particular_a elias_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o jew_n common_a error_n about_o elias_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o answer_n shall_v always_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o in_o this_o place_n when_o after_o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o of_o john_n baptist_n ver_fw-la 13._o how_o understand_v they_o it_o of_o john_n if_o our_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a elias_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o those_o word_n and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n that_o say_v you_o john_n do_v not_o for_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o call_v again_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o perhaps_o many_o catholic_n deceive_v by_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v except_o this_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n belong_v unto_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o see_v no_o such_o restore_n do_v misunderstand_v our_o lord_n to_o speak_v of_o john_n but_o a_o great_a restore_n do_v he_o make_v from_o who_o day_n hitherto_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o unto_o who_o baptism_n resort_v both_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n as_o mat._n 3.5.7_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o a_o more_o full_a restore_n and_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n proper_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o that_o restore_v by_o john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o restore_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a elias_n but_o one_o so_o call_v by_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n and_o this_o elias_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v shall_v not_o accompany_v antichrist_n but_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o before_o antichrist_n be_v abolish_v or_o his_o kingdom_n at_o least_o be_v very_o much_o darken_v as_o this_o apocalypse_v make_v plain_a wherefore_o we_o find_v no_o foostep_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o true_a elias_n proper_o so_o call_v much_o less_o in_o those_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 11.14_o where_o even_o against_o your_o will_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o john_n be_v the_o promise_a elias_n not_o literal_o but_o allegorical_o which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o now_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o have_v our_o lord_n himself_o interpret_n those_o word_n of_o malachy_n allegorical_o show_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o what_o competent_a author_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o which_o until_o you_o do_v we_o will_v rest_v in_o that_o one_o allegorical_a exposition_n unto_o which_o we_o dare_v add_v no_o other_o without_o some_o guide_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v the_o four_o scripture_n be_v apocalyps_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n which_o be_v to_o he_o understand_v you_o say_v of_o the_o singular_a person_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o whither_o also_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n proper_o which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o of_o their_o person_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o woe_n to_o antichrist_n for_o who_o such_o companion_n be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v one_o may_v well_o marvel_v how_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o rather_o be_v consume_v the_o very_a first_o day_n by_o this_o devour_a fire_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o word_n can_v in_o no_o weise_n be_v understand_v of_o their_o singular_a person_n whereof_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v you_o now_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n these_o
two_o prophet_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n straightway_o after_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n for_o these_o be_v clad_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v mesure_v both_o at_o a_o time_n the_o mesured_a temple_n be_v the_o woman_n shelter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereunto_o she_o flee_v at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n the_o seven_o roman_a king_n succede_v next_o unto_o the_o sixth_o to_o weet_v that_o which_o reign_v in_o johns_n time_n therefore_o when_o the_o beast_n spring_v up_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n these_o sackcloth-prophet_n begin_v their_o mournful_a office_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o henoch_n and_o elias_n now_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n foolish_a than_o your_o dotage_n of_o these_o two_o to_o come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n your_o dotage_n i_o say_v for_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n may_v miss_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o you_o continue_v in_o open_a error_n i_o see_v not_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o madness_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n you_o prove_v that_o the_o apocalypse_v speak_v proper_o of_o henoch_n &_o elias_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v kill_v of_o antichrist_n and_o their_o body_n remain_v three_o day_n in_o bury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n you_o say_v have_v never_o as_o yet_o happen_v unto_o any_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o perform_v namely_o when_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n kill_v the_o holy_a scripture_n spoil_v they_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o tie_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o which_o john_n say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o prophet_n afford_v a_o necessary_a argument_n against_o this_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o singular_a person_n for_o henoch_n shall_v not_o die_v otherweise_v then_o of_o old_a by_o his_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n take_v he_o away_o for_o before_o his_o take_v away_o he_o have_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v also_o of_o helias_n for_o god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o give_v like_o thing_n to_o like_a person_n for_o like_a end_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o antichrist_n but_o tertullian_n you_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la chap._n 28._o say_v henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o be_v their_o death_n find_v for_o it_o be_v defer_v but_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o to_o die_v that_o by_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v tertullian_n have_v nothing_o save_o a_o guess_n that_o these_o who_o the_o apocalypse_v mention_v be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o &_o plain_o teach_v that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n now_o the_o choice_n be_v easy_a who_o we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v it_o become_v not_o holy_a man_n to_o avouch_v their_o blind_a opinion_n against_o the_o open_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n hitherto_o have_v be_v your_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o all_o who_o i_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v indeed_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o through_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n they_o can_v have_v perceive_v they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n therefore_o to_o tarry_v long_o in_o examine_v their_o opinion_n which_o they_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a will_v with_o their_o own_o voice_n condemn_v three_o you_o prove_v it_o because_o otherweise_v there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o before_o death_n and_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v one_o day_n for_o to_o die_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o last_o word_n be_v one_o day_n for_o to_o day_n do_v contradict_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o and_o then_o that_o they_o convince_v the_o word_n next_o before_o of_o falsehood_n for_o if_o henoch_n be_v not_o for_o to_o die_v it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n for_o that_o be_v not_o mortal_a which_o be_v not_o for_o to_o die_v but_o whither_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o no_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a nor_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a sober_o to_o inquire_v about_o this_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a death_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o body_n for_o they_o live_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o see_v they_o be_v adorn_v of_o god_n with_o more_o excellent_a good_a than_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v inferior_a unto_o other_o soul_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v great_a joy_n and_o more_o ample_a felicity_n than_o can_v be_v on_o earth_n neither_o can_v they_o together_o with_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n avouch_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n inherit_v the_o nature_n uncorrupt_a 1_o cor._n 15.50_o but_o against_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o change_n that_o those_o which_o be_v aliv_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v this_o change_n though_o this_o will_v not_o way_n further_a your_o cause_n if_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n hinder_v not_o and_o these_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v go_fw-mi report_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11.39_o 40._o for_o if_o they_o feel_v that_o change_n how_o obtain_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n to_o weet_v glorification_n which_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v together_o with_o the_o body_n immortal_a and_o if_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n without_o we_o that_o be_v before_o we_o what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v why_o also_o without_o we_o they_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a these_o two_o thing_n seem_v open_o to_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o apostle_n those_o two_o therefore_o be_v cut_n off_o namely_o their_o death_n to_o come_v and_o their_o present_a mortal_a body_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o that_o be_v let_v pass_v which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v whither_o they_o be_v at_o all_o as_o yet_o in_o their_o body_n if_o now_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o be_v take_v away_o before_o their_o death_n save_v that_o they_o may_v come_v again_o to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n you_o be_v willing_o blind_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o because_o he_o please_v god_n walk_v continual_o with_o he_o ecclus_n 44._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o exemple_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n uto_fw-mi repentance_n which_o look_v and_o think_v upon_o this_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n singular_a lov_n towards_o he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o clear_a document_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ascension_n thereof_o at_o last_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flood_n henoch_n ascension_n confirm_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o unto_o man_n at_o least_o weise_v he_o ascend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o find_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.5_o under_o the_o law_n elias_n ascend_v of_o who_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n after_o the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o ascend_v by_o who_o merit_n &_o power_n both_o those_o former_a in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v ascend_v and_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v at_o length_n ascend_v only_o antichrist_n do_v so_o stick_v in_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o such_o like_a but_o deceive_v yourself_o no_o long_o with_o vain_a expectation_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n lose_v not_o your_o labour_n with_o
sort_n speedy_o to_o enter_v then_o be_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirmation_n make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o that_o great_a as_o bishop_n melchiade_n will_v have_v it_o than_o baptism_n then_o all_o the_o neighbour_n in_o their_o order_n strive_v who_o may_v most_o heap_v up_o new_a adulterate_a rite_n until_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o bottmlesse_a pit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o whole_a infernal_a darkness_n break_v out_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o end_n of_o the_o calamity_n but_o at_o last_o by_o the_o trident_n council_n the_o two_o prophet_n be_v slay_v the_o scripture_n be_v kill_v and_o their_o bare_a carcass_n cast_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v cha_n 11.9_o whereupon_o soon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o master_n of_o controversy_n the_o whole_a sea_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o abominable_a &_o deadly_a putrify_v blood_n chap._n 16.3_o this_o be_v the_o uprising_n and_o proceed_v of_o your_o spiritual_a persecution_n the_o corporal_a also_o can_v now_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o which_o beginning_n after_o the_o second_o uprise_v of_o the_o beast_n excommunicate_v leo_n isauricus_n depose_v king_n childericus_fw-la war_n with_o the_o emperor_n put_v some_o of_o they_o from_o their_o empire_n fall_v with_o noisome_a sign_n upon_o the_o albingenses_n and_o almost_o quite_o destroy_v they_o will_v not_o help_v the_o greek_n against_o the_o turk_n unless_o they_o will_v first_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a pope_n do_v break_v europe_n with_o continual_a war_n by_o set_v the_o prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n burn_v john_n husse_v and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n arm_v charles_n the_o 5._o against_o the_o protestant_n consume_v many_o christian_n in_o france_n with_o flame_n show_v the_o same_o cruelty_n upon_o many_o in_o england_n make_v that_o memorable_a massacre_n in_o paris_n set_v up_o the_o torment_a boucherie_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o many_o of_o his_o dominion_n final_o which_o send_v the_o spanish_a navy_n into_o england_n invade_v jreland_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n expose_v the_o realm_n of_o our_o gracious_a queen_n to_o the_o spoil_n of_o any_o whosoever_o and_o destinate_a her_o sacred_a person_n unto_o death_n her_o people_n to_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o know_v and_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v more_o manifest_a but_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o do_v they_o be_v deck_v and_o cover_v with_o so_o fair_a a_o show_n of_o piety_n &_o zele_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o any_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v hatred_n and_o persecution_n as_o either_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o public_a knowledge_n therefore_o which_o may_v be_v somewhat_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o be_v very_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o rather_o before_o the_o issue_n come_v be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n the_o three_o sign_n you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o public_a and_o daily_a church_n offfice_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v here_o in_o special_a worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o cessation_n shall_v be_v not_o in_o one_o country_n alone_o but_o universal_o in_o all_o which_o both_o you_o urge_v in_o many_o place_n and_o reason_n do_v enforce_v for_o if_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v before_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o not_o figurative_o but_o simple_o &_o proper_o so_o say_v as_o in_o your_o first_o demonstration_n you_o plead_v needs_o must_v the_o cease_n of_o all_o public_a religion_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o preach_n do_v before_o therefore_o the_o cessation_n shall_v be_v not_o only_a in_o these_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o land_n also_o yet_o unknown_a among_o the_o tartar_n and_o scythian_n the_o asian_o the_o indian_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a land_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o southern_a continent_n in_o all_o america_n the_o new_a zembla_n &_o all_o those_o coast_n under_o the_o north._n out_o let_v the_o studious_a observe_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n archimedes_n hâ—s_v tetragonisme_n or_o quarter_a have_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o circle_n superfluous_a whereby_o perhaps_o the_o true_a tetragonisme_n may_v be_v find_v out_o al_n which_o superficies_n as_o by_o geometrical_a reckon_n be_v manifest_a consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o nine_o english_a or_o italiam_fw-la mile_n which_o space_n if_o we_o will_v divide_v into_o the_o several_a day_n of_o your_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o must_v travel_v every_o day_n province_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o seventeen_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o mile_n over_o sure_o all_o spain_n and_o france_n take_v the_o whole_a length_n &_o breadth_n of_o they_o together_o be_v very_o small_a country_n unto_o the_o mesured_a portion_n of_o his_o every_o day_n way_n and_o shall_v he_o have_v leisure_n also_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n and_o sit_v therein_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o make_v this_o journey_n together_o with_o his_o army_n or_o himself_o alone_o it_o may_v be_v that_o as_o the_o monk_n of_o oxford_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o familiar_a devil_n through_o the_o air_n describe_v in_o a_o astrolabe_n the_o whole_a northern_a climate_n so_o antichrist_n may_v mount_v on_o some_o such_o like_a wing_a pegasus_n and_o may_v provide_v his_o army_n such_o horse_n also_o and_o then_o in_o every_o nation_n while_o he_o fly_v over_o the_o country_n he_o may_v with_o the_o clap_v of_o his_o wing_n only_o compel_v true_a religion_n to_o keep_v silence_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o own_o pain_n and_o will_v go_v over_o the_o country_n by_o his_o legate_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v every_o day_n to_o give_v commandment_n unto_o so_o large_a a_o dominion_n as_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v but_o in_o this_o general_a and_o so_o deep_a silence_n of_o true_a religion_n where_o shall_v your_o henoch_n &_o elias_n be_v shall_v not_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o or_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a out_o of_o who_o mouth_n fire_n come_v forth_o consume_v their_o adversary_n apoc._n 11.6_o but_o what_o do_v i_o mean_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o monstrous_a opinion_n as_o these_o such_o strange_a fantasy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v away_o than_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o any_o serious_a disputation_n but_o say_v you_o daniel_n do_v plain_o teach_v this_o point_n chap_v 12._o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v 1200_o day_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o the_o meaning_n it_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v forbid_v all_o divine_a worship_n that_o now_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o special_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o experience_n testify_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v i_o answer_v that_o daniel_n treat_v of_o nothing_o less_o in_o that_o place_n than_o of_o antichrist_n the_o father_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o will_v have_v this_o number_n of_o day_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v of_o his_o reign_n but_o inconsideratlie_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sufficient_o show_v for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o public_a religion_n to_o cease_v before_o his_o reign_n begin_v for_o these_o day_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o wherefore_o either_o these_o thing_n perteyn_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o antichrist_n or_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v vain_a which_o the_o father_n mention_n of_o he_o while_o they_o thrust_v all_o his_o tyranny_n into_o the_o strait_n of_o so_o few_o day_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n therefore_o in_o this_o their_o exposition_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o daniel_n mean_v be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v take_v away_o before_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v take_v away_o together_o with_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o daniel_n people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n not_o so_o say_v you_o but_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o
refute_v these_o which_o you_o call_v trifle_n but_o plain_o do_v confirm_v they_o to_o contain_v one_o true_a meaning_n your_o other_o reason_n be_v whereby_o you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o sign_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o antichrist_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o antichrist_n time_n be_v two_o fold_n for_o this_o summarie_a division_n be_v now_o enough_o the_o one_o of_o his_o first_o rise_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o his_o second_o rise_v after_o his_o head_n be_v heal_v whereby_o he_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n now_o the_o mark_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n within_o who_o border_n it_o be_v contain_v though_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v before_o which_o begin_v then_o to_o get_v it_o force_n when_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o they_o whereupon_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v of_o certain_a rite_n be_v altogether_o from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o rite_n be_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o all_o but_o the_o time_n when_o first_o they_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o romish_a obedience_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v to_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n if_o you_o will_v cast_v a_o true_a account_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o mention_v the_o chrism_n of_o baptism_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o superstition_n thereof_o to_o be_v ancient_a yet_o sylvester_n the_o roman_a put_v to_o it_o some_o new_a thing_n not_o necessary_o use_v in_o other_o church_n till_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o roman_a apostle_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o compel_v the_o britain_n to_o administer_v baptism_n after_o the_o romish_a manner_n and_o to_o receiv_v the_o book_n of_o their_o other_o ceremony_n con._n rom._n 1._o can._n 5._o innocent_n 3._o decret_n epist_n beda_n histor_n angl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o this_o mark_v once_o receive_v the_o age_n follow_v also_o imprint_v deep_o &_o propagate_v large_a through_o all_o germany_n by_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o englishman_n who_o establish_v the_o romish_a rite_n every_o where_o and_o remoove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o somewhat_o resist_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v other_o country_n of_o which_o it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o know_v to_o every_o one_o both_o by_o what_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n at_o last_o all_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n second_o for_o the_o name_n catholic_n we_o confess_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n catholic_a so_o far_o as_o this_o name_n can_v agree_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n while_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n flourish_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o so_o call_v i_o confess_v also_o the_o first_o decline_v of_o this_o church_n not_o be_v well_o perceive_v and_o augustine_n victor_n vticensis_fw-la &_o other_o speak_v honourable_o of_o this_o church_n but_o what_o be_v these_o man_n commendation_n to_o excuse_v the_o antichristian_a loftyne_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n the_o first_o holy_a man_n acknowledge_v because_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o holiness_n this_o other_o the_o late_a pope_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o their_o seat_n after_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o man_n except_o they_o have_v he_o bind_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o servitude_n then_o boast_v they_o impudent_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bonifac._n 8._o extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o ob_v tit_n uni_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a which_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o seat_n nicolaus_n to_o the_o bbs._n of_o milan_n distinct_a 22._o omnes_fw-la which_o very_o thing_n you_o chant_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o world_n but_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v off_o before_o till_o the_o beast_n come_v forth_o with_o his_o brand_a iron_n you_o be_v wont_v foolish_o to_o skip_v at_o this_o word_n catholic_a so_o often_o as_o you_o meet_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o peculiar_a ensign_n but_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o place_n of_o any_o approve_a and_o sufficient_a author_n that_o make_v rome_n a_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o as_o your_o pope_n sacrilegious_o arrogate_a to_o their_o seat_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n namely_o after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o 600._o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v either_o the_o mark_n or_o at_o least_o your_o own_o lamentable_a obstinacy_n three_o you_o say_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 31._o i_o answer_v miserable_a be_v your_o want_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o insist_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n can_v nothing_o be_v produce_v more_o ancient_a whereby_o you_o may_v put_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o controversy_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o oath_n profit_v you_o any_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v not_o compel_v but_o willing_o offer_v nor_o of_o any_o universal_a order_n receive_v authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o of_o one_o schismatik_a ask_v pardon_n and_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n so_o much_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n and_o image_n of_o it_o to_o come_v soon_o after_o in_o create_v of_o bishop_n i_o find_v no_o oath_n more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o boniface_n about_o the_o year_n 726._o after_o that_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o in_o ordain_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n none_o before_o that_o of_o otho_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 912._o show_v you_o something_o before_o or_o confess_v that_o this_o sign_n wherein_o the_o chief_a force_n of_o the_o special_a mark_n be_v contain_v come_v not_o abroad_o before_o the_o second_o beast_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o four_o you_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n mention_v the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n i_o answer_v nazianzen_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o no_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o ordinance_n of_o anoint_v and_o innocent_a 3._o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n who_o plain_o confirm_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o anoyt_v in_o order_v bishop_n before_o his_o time_n for_o so_o decret_a epist_n lib._n tit_n 15._o he_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o a_o certain_a branditribarense_n bishop_n who_o in_o his_o consecration_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a unction_n as_o he_o cale_v it_o because_o say_v he_o with_o you_o bishop_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v anoint_a when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v we_o have_v command_v that_o to_o be_v supply_v in_o he_o which_o he_o want_v cause_v his_o head_n and_o hand_n to_o be_v oint_v with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n two_o bishop_n more_o assist_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n whereupon_o afterward_o he_o exhort_v also_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v likeweise_v be_v anoint_a we_o warn_v therefore_o say_v he_o your_o brotherhood_n and_o diligent_o exhort_v that_o you_o also_o receive_v the_o sacred_a unction_n that_o you_o may_v want_v nothing_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o you_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n that_o you_o likeweise_v anoint_v your_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n &_o by_o they_o cause_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o bless_a oil_n that_o in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o consecrate_v bishop_n you_o may_v keep_v and_o cause_v that_o manner_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n observe_v thus_o write_v he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n receive_v any_o oinct_n in_o their_o ordination_n till_o the_o romish_a mark_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o nazianzen_n word_n who_o speak_v no_o otherweise_n of_o the_o priest_n oil_n than_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o talent_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v all_o speak_v figurative_o five_o you_o bring_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o impiety_n there_o be_v no_o need_n curious_o to_o dispute_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n by_o who_o first_o they_o take_v place_n they_o become_v the_o symbol_n of_o rome_n only_o after_o that_o she_o
mesembrian_a mid_n day_n which_o the_o astronomer_n call_v the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v from_o gross_a superstition_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o purity_n meet_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v all_o these_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o spoil_n as_o be_v nourisson_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n howsoever_o it_o flourish_v not_o among_o all_o with_o the_o like_a purity_n from_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o although_o one_o or_o some_o few_o congregation_n shall_v practice_v sincere_a godliness_n when_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v move_v yet_o that_o very_o many_o and_o those_o even_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v find_v which_o either_o never_a have_v attain_v a_o full_a reformation_n or_o by_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n have_v fall_v back_o to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o lack_v much_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a spouse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o mutation_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o obstinate_a man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n at_o this_o time_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o measure_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v both_o see_v &_o bewail_v both_o many_o shameful_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o other_o as_o meteore_n hang_v yet_o in_o the_o cloud_n ¶_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o he_o call_v they_o to_o a_o banker_n &_o to_o mirth_n the_o most_o worthy_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o have_v hate_v and_o burn_v the_o whore_n rome_n shall_v also_o hate_v the_o very_a beast_n once_o the_o sweet_a heart_n of_o the_o whore_n therefore_o these_o king_n who_o shall_v join_v their_o army_n with_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o ten_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v only_o a_o denary_a number_n of_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n when_o as_o beside_o they_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v who_o do_v lend_v he_o their_o help_n which_o manner_n of_o dream_n how_o vain_a they_o be_v may_v be_v understand_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v omit_v now_o the_o angel_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n call_v to_o the_o pray_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o fly_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o because_o variety_n in_o feast_n do_v very_o much_o delight_v man_n he_o propose_v sundry_a kind_n of_o dainty_a dish_n the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o high_a captain_n etc._n etc._n this_o supper_n shall_v be_v variable_a and_o very_a costly_a ezechiel_n furnish_v the_o like_a table_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n only_o of_o eastern_a enemy_n chap._n 39.17.18_o 19_o afterward_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o follow_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o first_o those_o in_o the_o west_n part_n with_o who_o the_o first_o conflict_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o a_o few_o year_n as_o at_o avenion_n the_o pope_n city_n or_o bononie_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a long_a time_n after_o not_o abov_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o other_o scripture_n neither_o indeed_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o principal_a chair_n shall_v he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o aid_n of_o king_n but_o some_o to_z wete_z of_o the_o earth_n follower_n of_o wicked_a superstition_n shall_v yet_o take_v his_o part_n who_o all_o their_o host_n be_v gather_v and_o join_v together_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v begin_v this_o battle_n to_o try_v their_o last_o chance_n they_o will_v assemble_v to_o armagedon_n that_o holy_a city_n a_o hill_n of_o precious_a fruit_n who_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o preparation_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v describe_v together_o in_o chap._n 16._o and_o 14_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o divers_a enemy_n who_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v asunder_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n afterward_o of_o the_o dragon_n 20_o but_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v hitherto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n that_o of_o the_o last_o follow_v which_o first_o teach_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o army_n the_o beast_n be_v take_v intrape_v as_o it_o be_v with_o snare_n upon_o a_o sudden_a as_o wild_a beast_n which_o unaware_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n for_o so_o the_o word_n epiaste_n seem_v to_o note_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v rain_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o by_o which_o their_o foot_n be_v take_v there_o where_o least_o of_o all_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v together_o with_o he_o which_o two_o join_v together_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o shall_v retain_v this_o name_n perhaps_o after_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v shall_v at_o length_n utter_o perish_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a whereby_o he_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o spirit_n speak_v as_o of_o two_o distinct_a person_n because_o of_o that_o twofold_a wickedness_n whereby_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v famous_a but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o particular_a man_n who_o then_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n but_o also_o the_o very_a state_n and_o order_n of_o pope_n which_o now_o whole_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o remainder_n thereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v only_o a_o certain_a hate_a memory_n shall_v continue_v that_o his_o impiety_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o ¶_o who_o wrought_a miracle_n before_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o chap._n 16.13_o but_o because_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v there_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o name_n he_o describe_v the_o same_o here_o by_o certain_a token_n that_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o who_o say_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o worship_v his_o image_n by_o which_o thing_n he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o second_o beast_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n now_o see_v to_o it_o who_o will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n whither_o or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o truth_n all_o grant_v that_o either_o this_o second_o beast_n or_o that_o first_o be_v antichrist_n both_o which_o flourish_v long_o before_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n begin_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o also_o both_o shall_v remain_v for_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o as_o appear_v manifest_o from_o this_o place_n shall_v we_o limit_v all_o this_o time_n either_o with_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n or_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o chap._n 17._o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v now_o be_v in_o doubt_n ¶_o and_o they_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a as_o coral_n dathan_n &_o abiran_n the_o earth_n open_v itself_o be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a into_o hell_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o popedom_n shall_v be_v horrible_a the_o spirit_n put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o punishment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v war_v for_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n as_o the_o whore_n perish_v but_o a_o more_o grievous_a example_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o he_o ¶_o into_o a_o lake_n offyre_n into_o the_o second_o death_n to_o weet_v everlasting_a in_o chap._n 21.8_o but_o how_o can_v the_o papacy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a
accomplish_v whereof_o hope_n be_v give_v in_o this_o book_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n desire_v deliverance_n ch_z 6.10_o so_o the_o faithful_a through_o hope_n of_o the_o future_a marriage_n leap_v for_o joy_n &_o great_o desire_v that_o day_n to_o be_v shorten_v ch_n 19.7_o for_o the_o word_n spirit_n signifi_v here_o every_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v the_o word_n bride_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a all_o of_o they_o both_z severally_z &_o joint_o desire_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n ¶_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n present_a but_o also_o of_o it_o proceed_v from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n every_o of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n with_o their_o ancetour_n ¶_o and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v neither_o do_v these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o inflame_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o certainty_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n not_o by_o expectation_n of_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o publish_v a_o free_a salvation_n only_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o due_a to_o our_o desert_n a_o notable_a rule_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n 18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v together_o hitherto_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o precedent_a book_n now_o john_n add_v a_o certain_a new_a one_o but_o of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v most_o true_a and_o unviolable_a which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o violate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n without_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o word_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o revelation_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o degree_n deut._n 4.10_o and_o 12_o 32._o 20_o he_o that_o etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v that_o witness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n &_o also_o of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o authority_n only_o in_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v seal_v up_o both_o by_o his_o testimony_n repeat_v &_o johns_n pryer_n 21_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a form_n of_o conclude_a epistle_n such_o as_o be_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n send_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1.11_o come_v l._n jesus_n glory_n &_o praise_n be_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n because_o thou_o have_v lead_v i_o blind_a and_o unskilful_a man_n of_o no_o reputation_n of_o no_o judgement_n of_o no_o wit_n by_o thy_o only_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n through_o this_o unbeaten_a wilderness_n have_v make_v i_o to_o view_v many_o secret_a corner_n and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o safe_a journey_n by_o the_o den_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o wild_a beast_n even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o such_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n thou_o choose_v the_o unnoble_a &_o base_a man_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v found_v strength_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o suckling_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v how_o incomprehensible_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n how_o admirable_a thy_o truth_n how_o just_a &_o holy_a at_o all_o thy_o way_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o i_o will_v glad_o tell_v thy_o praise_n but_o my_o tongue_n do_v lack_v word_n &_o the_o word_n a_o mind_n whither_o soever_o my_o mind_n shall_v turn_v itself_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o thy_o infiniteness_n if_o it_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v high_a if_o it_o shall_v consider_v thy_o work_n thou_o be_v great_a if_o it_o do_v meditate_v on_o thy_o holiness_n thou_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o very_a sun_n o_o wonderful_a deepness_n &_o unmeasurable_a bottomless_a pit_n how_o do_v thou_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n &_o be_v comprehend_v no_o where_n what_o mortal_a sight_n can_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o so_o infinite_a brightness_n therefore_o my_o sight_n turn_v from_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o that_o it_o may_v consider_v thou_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o creature_n chief_o it_o delight_v much_o to_o behold_v thy_o most_o pleasant_a face_n in_o thy_o son_n but_o as_o in_o this_o glass_n thou_o be_v most_o visible_a so_o be_v thou_o most_o admirable_a so_o far_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n as_o thou_o do_v abasse_n thyself_o near_o to_o our_o sense_n thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n abov_fw-mi all_o that_o can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o thought_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v reverence_v thy_o exceed_a greatness_n which_o the_o world_n contain_v not_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o presence_n which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v adore_v thy_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a creature_n beneath_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v thy_o goodness_n wherewith_o thou_o follow_v we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n accomplish_v at_o length_n thy_o great_a mystery_n &_o let_v the_o world_n acknowledge_v thy_o long_a delay_n to_o have_v be_v for_o thy_o only_a mercy_n not_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o neglect_n of_o thy_o promise_n destroy_v the_o romish_a beast_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a dragon_n build_v up_o thy_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v bear_v rule_n together_o with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o time_n a_o bless_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o most_o happy_a and_o eternal_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n hear_v o_o father_n to_o who_o no_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v unknown_a be_v thou_o present_a who_o be_v not_o where_o absent_a but_o hear_v the_o prayer_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v go_v before_o by_o thy_o decree_n then_o will_v we_o bring_v forth_o our_o harp_n &_o sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o celebrate_v thou_o the_o one_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
prosper_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n power_n to_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o she_o hold_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n she_o hold_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 6._o rome_n by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o priesthood_n be_v more_o increase_v by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v ammian_a marcellin_n in_o his_o 27._o book_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o marvail_v not_o though_o man_n contend_v with_o so_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o roman_a popedom_n see_v the_o riches_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o this_o power_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o which_o once_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o promotion_n of_o she_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o at_o the_o 6._o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v montanus_n &_o plantine_n edition_n do_v omit_v i_o see_v as_o though_o the_o dragon_n together_o with_o the_o throne_n &_o power_n have_v give_v also_o one_o of_o the_o head_n wound_v which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o other_o copy_n for_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v i_o see_v &_o all_o other_o &_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o wound_a head_n at_o his_o first_o beginning_n for_o first_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v not_o in_o chap._n 17.8_o as_o at_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o damage_n consist_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n which_o now_o once_o or_o twice_o we_o have_v advertise_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n and_o king_n from_o chap._n 17.9.10_o whether_o then_o of_o these_o kind_n shall_v suffer_v this_o calamity_n sure_o if_o the_o wound_n inflict_v be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n scarce_o can_v one_o of_o the_o hill_n receive_v a_o wound_n but_o all_o will_v be_v wound_v together_o wherefore_o more_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o wound_n the_o rest_n abide_v whole_a from_o the_o same_o although_o this_o hurt_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o hill_n and_o these_o king_n be_v seven_o governement_n or_o principality_n by_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v to_o wit_n those_o celebrate_v by_o all_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictatour_n tribune_n emperor_n pope_n as_o we_o will_v make_v plain_a at_o the_o 17._o chap._n if_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o this_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v the_o place_n which_o even_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o declare_v it_o evident_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n namely_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o angel_n and_o another_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v hurt_v with_o a_o wound_n as_o it_o be_v quite_o kill_v with_o the_o same_o for_o john_n say_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n as_o aretas_n well_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destroy_v by_o this_o blow_n but_o now_o after_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a touch_v the_o head_n this_o wound_n be_v inflict_v when_o rome_n forsake_v now_o a_o good_a while_n of_o the_o emperor_n abide_v partly_o in_o the_o east_n at_o byzantium_n partly_o in_o the_o west_n at_o ravenna_n &_o begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v under_o a_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a storm_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n which_o vex_v most_o miserable_o the_o whole_a west_n part_n in_o this_o common_a calamity_n that_o late_a empress_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n escape_v not_o scotfree_a but_o suffer_v a_o great_a destruction_n than_o almost_o any_o city_n beside_o often_o take_v by_o assault_n sack_v waste_a &_o for_o a_o hundred_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o barbarian_n first_o alaricus_n about_o the_o year_n 415_o besiege_v and_o take_v it_o of_o which_o thing_n hierome_n speak_v but_o after_o he_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o all_o country_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n cut_v off_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o proheme_n of_o ezech._n but_o in_o more_o word_n &_o eloquent_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o principia_fw-la a_o virgin_n the_o city_n be_v take_v which_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o lamentable_a manner_n will_v he_o have_v bewail_v if_o it_o have_v befall_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o often_o conquering_n and_o spoil_v thereof_o which_o follow_v for_o rome_n now_o be_v consume_v not_o once_o but_o be_v take_v a_o second_o time_n by_o adaulphus_n who_o give_v she_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o she_o be_v mind_v to_o change_v her_o name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v afterward_o gothia_n the_o three_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n take_v it_o the_o four_o time_n odoacer_n rugianus_n reign_v there_o fourteen_o year_n theodoricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n slay_v he_o who_o at_o length_n totilas_n follow_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o succession_n he_o the_o five_o time_n overthrow_v and_o raze_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n rome_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o she_o that_o have_v be_v see_v shall_v not_o be_v discern_v albeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o endure_v that_o calamity_n which_o sibyl_n speak_v of_o although_o that_o now_o past_a may_v be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o in_o those_o time_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n have_v utter_o perish_v who_o will_v not_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o head_n have_v be_v past_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o go_v labour_v great_o as_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o their_o church_n but_o they_o be_v both_o much_o deceive_v the_o head_n be_v not_o wound_v unto_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n therefore_o the_o wound_n wax_v more_o fierce_a zozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 420._o have_v suppose_v a_o nicene_n council_n challenge_v the_o primacy_n and_o they_o do_v move_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o some_o life_n be_v leave_v but_o they_o have_v a_o shameful_a repulse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o wound_n on_o every_o side_n pelagius_n also_o not_o long_o after_o before_o the_o scar_n have_v close_v altogether_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o his_o endeavour_n come_v to_o no_o proof_n declare_v that_o both_o the_o head_n remain_v alive_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n neither_o can_v now_o any_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o chief_a who_o at_o home_o be_v the_o base_a and_o servant_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n scarce_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o abide_v for_o at_o once_o the_o emperor_n dwell_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o authority_n restrain_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o so_o the_o new_a erect_a kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n with_o hold_v which_o do_v repel_v his_o put_n out_o horn_n for_o a_o time_n &_o compel_v he_o again_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o shell_n right_o therefore_o now_o the_o head_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n neither_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o by_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o east_n see_v the_o emperor_n